《Journey to Happy Ending》 Chapter 1 Until We Meet Again (Cold and Elegant) Chapter 1 Until We Meet Again (Cold and Elegant) FX International Group, a leadingpany in S City, had a number of businesses from many sectors; from hotel chains, construction industry,rge department stores, entertainment firms to amusement parks. People who lived in S City might not know their mayor, but they had surely heard of Edward Mu, the leader of his big family businesses and one of the most sought-after business giants. Mr. Mu was not only sessful and rich, but he was also an absolutely fascinating man who looked more gorgeous than most women. It sounds unreal, but one should see him say this was true. In addition, he was so smart and intelligent that he could defeat hispetitors without them noticing. People tagged him as a "yboy" because he appeared in many various magazines. Not many knew about his secrets but rumors had it that Jessica Lin is Mr. Mu''s favorite girl. The hall of FX International Group wasvishly furnished with statues, colorful iid marble, and a gilded bronze ceiling. A female officer with a five-year-old boy stood at the front desk. The woman with good features looked very cold and serious. She wanted to meet the CEO without an appointment. The never happened before and this caused the staff member serious trouble because the female officer insisted on meeting the CEO at once. After she convinced the visitor about their policy, the staff member finally called the CEO''s secretary on the 88th floor for help. "Mr. Qiao, there is a female officer who wants to see our boss. May I let her in?" The staff member said. "What? A female officer?" Aaron Qiao quipped to his surprise. ''Oh God, What''s going on? I know boss Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. has a lot of girlfriends, but when did he have a girlfriend that worked for the military? It''s too hard to be an assistant. Why should I be responsible for both the daily work and the private life of my boss?'' He "Boss, there is a female officer who wants to see you urgently, but she hasn''t got an appointment. Do you want to see her or not?" Aaron Qiao smiled. His bright eyes were brilliant with delight. "A female officer?" Edward Mu raised his head from the papers he was reading. He could not seem to remember any female officer in his past. "What does she want here?" He said as he focused on the papers again. "She didn''t say anything but she wants to see you immediately." Aaron Qiao grinned at his boss teasingly. "Really? She must be very confident to demand to see me with such short notice. Let here in." Edward Mu started to be curious about this woman. The female officer whose name is Daisy Ouyang, was actually a little nervous as she tried to pacify herself. She was not sure whether Edward Mu still remembered her or not. She was already nervously rubbing her palms together as she waited for the CEO. Nervous as she was, Daisy never forgot the words that he shouted to her on their wedding night. "You won''t have me even if you married me. You are just my wife as stated on a piece of paper. My heart and my love will never belong to you. You drugged me in order to have sex with me. How dare you! I promise I''ll never let such a thing happen again!" The man said angrily. He left with the sound of mming doors. Daisy Ouyang feltpletely lost and embarrassed at the same time as she didn''t know anything about giving drugs. She just remembered that she slept in his arms without any clothes, body aching. The man used her of these things she knew nothing about. What happened then was unclear in her thoughts. What happened that night was too blurry for her. She could only remember feeling hot and helpless, unable to move. Maybe she was drugged too. Over the past six years, Daisy Ouyang had to deal with hearing gossips and rumors about Edward Mu including his affairs with his many girlfriends and female stars. Worst, she would hear from the news whom he was dating or sleeping with. Despite all these, she never contacted him. His words were forever stuck in her head, she could not forget when Edward said that she was only a nominal wife. Whatever happened to him was none of her business. Actually, it seemed as if he had already forgotten her for a long time. She would not find him if there was no unexpected situation like this one. Both of them were victims of their family interests. It seemed that this marriage had a price to pay. "Mommy, you''re hurting me." The little boy interrupted his mommy''s thoughts as he tried to squirm out from the tight grip of his mommy''s hand. Daisy Ouyang got lost in her thoughts for a while and didn''t realize she held her boy''s hand too tightly. "I''m sorry, Justin. I was thinking about something that happened before." Daisy squatted in front of the boy and whispered to him. This little boy was her son. She never thought that she would get pregnant after that night. Thanks to his genes and excellent skills, she now had this charming baby boy. Justin was Daisy''s life and she would not know what to do if she ever lost this boy. "It''s all right, I''m fine, mommy. What''s wrong? Is it my Daddy? Did he refuse to meet us?" Justin asked with a soft voice. He looked at his mommy with bright eyes. "No, honey, your daddy is a little busy so we will wait here until he is ready." She exined patiently. She hid nothing from her son about his father. Although he always asked why daddy does not live with them, he never really asked his mommy to find him. "Madam, our boss is waiting for you." The staff member treated her with respect. She thought that there was something so familiar with the boy. But she couldn''t remember whether she had seen him before. "OK, thank you!" Daisy Ouyang politely replied. Then she quietly left. Daisy looked very serious and stern wearing army uniform but she also looked even more charming in it. She could hardly hold back her excitement. Over the past six years, she tried to pacify her feelings and gave up on this rtionship, however, she still felt nervous whenever she would see Edward. Daisy was getting everyone''s attention because people had never seen a female officer in this building. Dressy celebrities and famous female stars were regrs. "Madam, this way please." Edward Mu''s secretary ushered her in. Daisy was evidently nervous as little beads of sweat formed on her forehead. She clenched her hands tightly while she held his son''s hand. Justin felt her mommy''s emotions, he didn''t remind her although he felt the pain as his mommy tightly held on his tiny hand. He had the same feeling as his mommy. He was not sure if his daddy, the man he always saw on the Inte, loved him too. The secretary knocked on the door and a deep voice answered, "Come in." Daisy Ouyang initially thought that she would panic if she heard this deep, familiar voice. Much to her disbelief, she was unexpectedly calm but she still tried her best to not look intimidated by the man in front of her. Edward looked at her with a straight face. He thought that Daisy looked stiff and pale but definitely looked every inch a charmingdy. "I''m sorry to bother you, but I can''t find better ways. Please take care of my son for 3 months. I will pick him up as soon as I finish my mission." Daisy Ouyang said as a matter of fact. She uttered these words without looking at him. "Wait a minute, Who are you? What are you talking about?" Edward Mu was so confused thinking why he would take care of a little boy whom he did not even know. He noticed the woman in front of him could not look him in the eye. Edward was still so confused. Although Daisy didn''t really expect him to remember her, she was still hurt that Edward did not even have a clue. She remained still and handed him a marriage license. "I will answer all your questions when Ie back, but I''m in a hurry right now." She exined. Before she left, her mobile phone rang with a loud military song that echoed throughout the big office. She picked up the phone quickly. "Hello, Mark. I know. I will be back soon. You can contact the army to get their location." She hung up the phone. Her words were firm and clear as much as her feelings. Edward Mu froze for an instant. ''Why? Why was this woman ignoring me? No one can resist my charm, am I not that attractive?'' he thought to himself. "Justin, I should go now. Please behave and do not give your daddy a hard time." Daisy gently touched her son''s face. Her son''s nanny resigned at a time when she needed to go for her military training at the army. She could not find someone to look after her son in a short time. Otherwise, she would not have sent the boy to his daddy. Justin looked at his mommy and wanted to say something tofort her. "Mommy, don''t worry! I will be a good boy." He replied with a sweet smile. But Justin was up to something. He already made a n to teach his daddy how to be a good husband. After saying goodbye to her son. Daisy ran out quickly without even waiting for Edward to even respond. Edward Mu still was not able to recover from the fact that the boy was his son. Edward only stared at the marriage license on the table. "Daisy Ouyang," he murmured. She was the woman who was married to him for six years. She was the wife that he never missed. She came and went, just like the wind, leaving the little boy with him. Chapter 2 Father And Son Chapter 2 Father And Son Edward Mu sat still on his chair as he watched the little boy in front of him. His little face resembling Edward''s had the calmness beyond his years and the little dark eyes looked coldly at him as if he was about to see something from him. He would not take action before his opponent did. Justin grew up in the army. All he was exposed to were military rted things, so he knew this rule well. This was his father. Was he looking at him this way because he was stunned or was it that he just didn''t like his existence? "Little guy, what''s your name?" Edward Mu initiated as he squatted next to Justin and whispered. So was this his son? It should be! Otherwise, that woman wouldn''t have brought him here. "I''m not little guy. I have my own name." Justin looked annoyingly at the man in front of him. "Well. What''s your name?" Edward Mu smiled yfully. "Justin Mu." The little boy looked at him in such a way that Edward would feel embarrassed. The little guy''s arrogant expression was so cute. ''Justin Mu.'' It seemed that the woman did not want to conceal it from him all his life. His anger faded. Who could ever imagine that they had a baby in only one night? "Do you know that I''m your daddy?" "Yes, mommy has told me before." Justin shifted position. He was a little bit tired. He hade here early in the morning from the army. It was almost noon and he was a little hungry. "Then why didn''t youe here for me before?" That was what Edward was curious about. He was also interested in how Daisy Ouyang became a military officer. Was there anything he didn''t know? At this moment, Edward realized that he knew so little about his so-called wife. He didn''t even know what she did. "Mommy says you''re busy and it''s not convenient for us to bother you." Justin expressed earnestly, still with that cool expression on his face. Despite his cute demeanor, his face looked sad beyond his years. "Was it what your mommy told you? I''m busy." Edward became unsettled. Yes, he was really busy, busy with flirting with different women. He had never thought that he would have a baby with his one- night-only wife. She had never contacted him and he had forgotten all about her existence. He even left the next morning after they got married. All he had done was demanding his secretary to send money to her every year. If she had not appeared unexpectedly today, he would have forgotten the existence of such a person in his life and his identity as a married man. "Yes, we can see your affairs on TV every day." Justin started to warm up but was also tactless and a bit straightforward with his daddy. Although his mommy told him that there were reasons why his daddy did not live together with them, he still couldn''t understand why he had not seen them even once. "Err¡­ It seemed that you cared about me a lot." Edward looked at his angry and sarcastic face, he couldn''t help butugh. Edward''s charming looks even stunned Justin. "Who cares about you? If you were not there every day with that silly smile, we wouldn''t bother to see you." Justin was angry because every time he showed up with different women, he saw his mommy''s eyes turn red and he knew that his mommy was sad then. "What? Silly smile?" How could his extremely charming smile that can attract countless beauties became a silly smile in this little boy''s eyes? Justin ignored his daddy as he yfully threw himself into the soft sofa. After all, he was just a little boy who just wanted to y. "Are you hungry?" Edward checked on his hand to look at his watch. His every action seemed so Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! elegant and no doubt he could attract so many different women. "Let''s go! Daddy will take you to have lunch." Edward Mu picked up his coat from the chair, cuddled Justine and walked out of the door. He tried to reconcile the thought that he had a son. The woman he was married to didn''t even give him the opportunity to say no and ran away. Although, he must admit that the boy was adorable. He could not believe he can be good-tempered despite the turn of events. Three months? He looked forward to seeing if the woman would dare to ignore him again after three months. Edward was challenged. He definitely loved the chasing game. Chapter 3 The CEOs Love Child Chapter 3 The CEO''s Love Child "Mr. Mu, are you going out?" Aaron Qiao came up in a hurry with a stack of documents and almost ran into them. "Don''t you look at the road when you walk?" Edward moved his fine eyebrows together. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, the little guy in his arms might have been hurt. "I''m sorry. There are so many documents and I didn''t pay attention. Who is that boy?" Aaron tried to evade what happened just now and responded casually. "My son," Edward said it just like he was talking about the weather today. He didn''t realize how stunned other people might be on hearing his words. His arrogant attitude drove Aaron crazy. "What? Your son?" Poor Aaron reeled and almost fell on the ground. The former female military officer had already surprised him that much. So this news was not supposed to be too weird. Hadn''t he just left for a while? Why was there even a son here? It seemed that the world was changing every minute. This was perfectly reflected in their CEO. "Why? Is it weird for me to have a son?" Edward was getting angry and his voice rose a little. It seemed that he was so nice to this guy and he even dared to talk to him in this way. "Err¡­ It''s a little bit weird." It was really weird, wasn''t it? Nobody knew that he had a son. "Uh-huh!" Mr. Mu! Did you know how much curiosity would be killed by your cold snort? "Oh! Not weird. Not at all." Come on. He was not that stupid. How did he dare to be suspicious? Who didn''t know that their CEO was such a devil? No matter how many questions he had in his mind, Aaron didn''t dare to ask anymore. He didn''t want to work overtime or else he would have no time to date his girlfriend. "That''s good. We''ll go out for lunch and do not bother us if it''s nothing important. And help me to cancel the appointment in the noon." Then he turned and walked away, ignoring his beautiful secretaries in the secretarial room who were all shocked. He went smartly and left the heart-broken beauties. How could their CEO have a love child? Who was the mother of the child? Was it the cool female military officer or Jessica Lin who had an ambiguous rtionship with their CEO? "Was CEO joking, was it true?" One of them was lost in thought. It seemed that they had no chance with the CEO at all. He already had a child. "It can be a godson. Who knows?" Somebody wasforting herself. They were not to me! It was really unexpected. "But the child resembled our CEO closely, didn''t he?" eximed one of the staff. The reality was always so cruel. "Are you too idle? Go with your own business quickly," eximed Aaron although he was also curious. All he could do now was to restrain everybody else''s curiosity so that all went back to work. His boss canceled the appointment just like that and left. However, he was the poor assistant who had to deal with this matter. He wanted to cry! His CEO once said, "Your value was good as a servant who needed to just obey all mymands. I don''t hire you for your good-looking appearance. Besides, because of my strong presence as the handsome CEO, you are not good-looking at all." Damn, wasn''t Edward looking down on Aaron? Did Aaron really look that bad? s! It was not that he looked bad. It was just that the CEO was so handsome that nobody could be as equally as good looking as him. Edward walked all the way down, holding Justin in his arms. He knew that there were gossips about him again. He didn''t care about it. Anyway, he himself couldn''t believe that he had a son at this age. It seemed that he had been dreaming. Justin looked curiously at the man who was said to be his daddy. He was so handsome. No wonder a cool woman like his mommy would like this guy, his daddy. Justin was more curious about the cuddle. He could now tell what it was like to be held by his daddy. Different from her mommy''s cuddle, it was a little bit harder but stillfortable. "Uncle, shall we go to KFC?" The little boy raised his innocent face to look at Edward. He didn''t know that calling Edward his uncle would startle his daddy. Edward nearly fell to the ground when he heard the little guy called him uncle. "Justin, I am your daddy, not uncle." Edward became unsettled. Why didn''t Justin call him daddy? Justin knew that he was his daddy but still called him uncle. "You are my uncle! Other children''s daddy lives together with their mommy, but you are not with my mommy which means you are not my daddy. So I have to call you uncle." ''Hmm'' Justin thought to himself, ''I will not call you daddy. Now it is just the beginning. There will be more surprises for youter. Uncle.'' ¡­ OK. It seemed that it was his fault. But how could he have known that he would have a son in only one night? So maybe, it didn''t seem to be all his fault. He hadn''t known about Justin before now. "Little boy, I didn''t know you were there, so I was not with you," Edward exined weakly. ''Damn it!'' When did he need to care about other''s opinion on his behavior?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "Would you have been with us if you knew?" Justin tilted his head and asked. He wanted to see his daddy defend himself. He never asked her mommy to find daddy for him, because he often saw mommy look at his daddy''s photos in the newspaper for one hour or two, lost in thought. Sometimes her eyes were red. He did not understand the adults'' world, but he could see that his mommy liked his daddy. Otherwise, she would not have told him that the man who often appeared in newspapers and magazines was his daddy. His mommy also told him not to hate his daddy and the reason why they did not live together was that they had a misunderstanding right after their wedding. Actually, it''s impossible for Justin not to resent or care. He also envied those who had a daddy who apanied them ying, running or swimming. Only mommy was there for him. At school, his ssmatesughed at him and said that he didn''t have a daddy. He was so angry that he often fought with them and told them that he had a daddy but his daddy was too busy to live together with them. He didn''t dare to tell his mommy about it, because she would ask him to do push-ups as punishment. "Err¡­" Well. Unfortunately, Edward had never thought about this question, so he didn''t know how to answer it at the moment. Edward was good at delivering speeches. But why couldn''t he answer the questions of his son? "Justin, you want to eat KFC, yes? Daddy will take you there and you can eat as much as you want." How could Edward be so shameless? How could he change the topic with KFC? "Yes! I want to have chicken legs, French fries, and coke." How could Justin have forgotten to torture his daddy so soon? It was easy for the little boy topromise. He must have forgotten to take a firm stand! "Well, if you can have them all, daddy will buy you." Edward caressed Justin''s hair dotingly. He got unexpected satisfaction in his heart. This little boy was his son, who resembled him very much not only in appearance but also in his manners. Chapter 4 I Dont Like A Useless Girl Chapter 4 I Don''t Like A Useless Girl The father and son were getting along well with each other. Sitting in the military Humvee, Daisy had sunk into deep thoughts. She always remembered that on a warm afternoon, the handsome man came into her life, directly walked into her heart. But he might not remember her anymore. What did she ever mean to him? She was very quiet then because she knew she was redundant in the family. Once upon a time, she was also secure and happy like a little princess. But everything had turned differently since her mother unfortunately died and her father remarried. She turned into a position even lower than a servant girl. Every day she watched her stepmother made up her own daughter elegant and beautiful. She had to ept the truth that all her beautiful pasts belonged to others now, and her father also became Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! someone else''s father. She also cried and struggled, but every time she did, her stepmother, Yakira Mo just gave her a good beating. From then on, she cried no more but carefully lived every day. Because she understood her situation, and knew she was no longer the proud princess she used to be. The father who used to love her so much seemed to forget about her since the stepmother gave birth to her little brother. Unfortunately, Yakira Mo and her daughter didn''t forget her existence. They tortured her every day in many ways. Once when she was 16 years old, she identally tore her sister Yvonne Ouyang''s clothes while washing, and her stepsister pped her on the face. She ached so bad and hid under a big tree in the garden and silently shed tears. "I hate the crybabies, they always deal with problems with crying. And I don''t like a useless girl, either." Suddenly she heard a voice and raised her head with tears on the face. At that moment, her tears stopped from falling, ''what a beautiful boy!'' she thought, as she saw this boy standing against the sun. The rays of light that lit his face made him look so proud but with so much grace just like a true prince. At that moment she was stunned by him. Looking at him with tears on the face, she dared not make a sound so as not to disturb the sleeping prince. She worried that this was just a dream. With just one noise, she would wake up from it. "Useless girl!" The body seemed a little angry and left unpredictably, like the way he appeared. Then she learnt that he was the eldest son of Mu family, the legend in S City. She heard that he had a remarkable talent in the business. He was only 22 when he became the acting CEO of FX International Group. The two of them were so different with their life situation. They would never have any chance to get to know each other well or to even cross paths, she thought. But she inadvertently began to pay close attention to everything that had to do with him. Her heart also slowly fell for him. Although she knew that there was no chance to be with him, she was still strongly attracted to him. In the end, she fled out of the country and entered the military academy she never liked because of what this boy told her "I don''t like a useless girl". She became the only foreign female graduate who finished military training early within four years. She initially thought that she was to stay longer at the academy but she returned to S City as she was missing him so badly all those years. However, they still had no chance of meeting each other even if she went home to S city. He was so far from her reach as usual. He was no longer the young boy she first saw four years ago, but was now, surely a morous man. In order to distract herself from thinking of him, she had worked very hard with her training and evaluations and took some very dangerous missions. She made continuous contributions to the army, and became a major at a very young age. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t ignore the love that was growing like a weed in her heart. Although she lived in the same city with him again, they were still like two parallel lines that would never intersect. However, her love for him had grown into the bone so deep, and permeated into the blood. She thought that maybe she would spend all her life just watching him from afar. She had to bury the love which had not even started but already died. But God still favored her and made her be his wife. Thanks to her father, if she wasn''t his only biological daughter, then it would have not been made possible. She still remembered that Yvonne''s eyes were full of anger because the Mu family only wanted to marry the real daughter of the Ouyang family, while Yvonne was just a favored stepdaughter. She could still feel her heart pounding in her chest at that moment. She couldn''t forget her ecstatic sobs of joy, finally she was rescued from desperation. Although she knew she wasn''t his favorite woman and that he would never fall in love with her, she still was not able to control her heart to approach him. She could only secretly cheer for herself deep in the heart. It didn''t matter that he didn''t like her, she would still love him, only if he allowed her to stand by his side. But she still overestimated herself. After getting so close to each other all night long, she became a scheming woman in his eyes. She tried to defend herself but he didn''t even give her any chance to exin before he mmed the door as he left her. No one knew how sad she was. No matter how bad she was injured in the army missions, she never felt anything as painful as this. When Edward turned his back on her, she felt that she wanted to flee. His words embarrassed her. She smiled with self-mockery while thinking. Though he didn''t belong to her, he still gave her such a cute son, a living image of him. She should be satisfied, shouldn''t she? "Colonel, Staff Gu informed us to meet at the next intersection." The report of the apanying official Mark Du pulled her back from her thoughts. She shook her head in frustration and med herself for missing him unconsciously. "Okay! Copy that." Daisy repliedzily. She felt so exhausted. She suddenly felt her surroundings turned warm. "Colonel, are you sick? You look pale." Mark started apanying her since he joined the army, so he knew if there was something wrong with her. "Don''t worry, maybe it''s too hot, I just feel a little bitzy." Daisy knew she was physically healthy, she felt sad and tired emotionally. She loved him for so many years, but she still couldn''t get any closer to him, and he had finally forgotten about her. "Will you sleep for a while? There is still one hour left before meeting Staff Gu." Mark felt worried, as he seldom saw his colonel looking so weak. She was always sharp and tough in his eyes. "Okay! Wake me up when we arrive." Daisy realized that a good sleep was exactly what she needed. She didn''t sleep wellst night as she thought about the meeting with him today. She also felt too nervous in front of him. She indeed needed to close her eyes and clear up her mind. "Yes, Colonel. Sleep tight!" Mark nced at her quickly, he knew there was something bothering his colonel. She looked suddenly different after walking out of the highmercial building. Mark sometimes sympathized with the colonel who raised her son on her own. He heard that she was married, but her husband hadn''t shown up even once after the marriage. So the young soldiers always secretly talked about her. There were many versions; someone said her husband went abroad and hadn''te back for a long time, there was one who said her husband had a mistress, another one said her husband was scared of such a strong woman, and so he stayed away from her and there was someone who even said her husband was too ugly to be brought out to the public. But Mark wanted to say, Justin looked so handsome and cute, how could he have an ugly dad? Mark just thought this way in his heart, he never joined in their gossip. Normally he just listened silently but nevermented. He also knew the reason why they were grumbling. The colonel trained them so hard. Mark slightly turned up the temperature in the car, so that she won''t catch a cold while sleeping. She couldn''t get sick at this kind of crucial moment, as the following training would be fully enclosed and even more severe than ever. Chapter 5 Junk Food Chapter 5 Junk Food Edward was always boasted about himself. Justin looked at his daddy''s red sports car and couldn''t help rolling his eyes, ''Why couldn''t this man keep a lower profile?'', he thought His car shined in bright red, like his own gorgeous appearance. His daddy was a totally different person than her low-key mommy. No wonder that, so far these two people hadn''t lived together. Edward''s bodyguard opened the car door, Edward put Justin into the car and fastened the seat belt for him. It seemed that this was not the first time for him to do such a thing. "Do not follow me, I''ll drive by myself," Edward ordered coolly while keeping his eyes on the little boy. "Master, please let me follow you!", Luke Luo requested in a low voice. His life was destined to protect his master. He had trained himself extremely well to do this job. He knew there were many people who were eyeing his master. He needed to be very careful with each step. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Well, Follow me if you wish!" Edward didn''t disappoint him. He knew Luke would be worried if he is not around. He always treated Luke as his brother, and never regarded him as a bodyguard. So sometimes he would listen to his advice. There weren''t many people in KFC, maybe because this wasn''t weekend, but the elegant appearance and figure of Edward still captured lots of eyes. Edward ignored the eyes staring at him, found a table and sat his son in the chair carefully. "Sweet, could you wait for me in the chair? Daddy needs to order the food." Edward bent his slender body and consulted with his son. "Okay, I''m not scared." He was far away from being scared, but felt a little excited. Mommy normally didn''t take him to eat this food, because she said this was a junk food. But his daddy didn''t know this. So after a long time, when Edward remembered his own words, he had to smile with self-mockery, yep, his son was even stronger than him. The food was ready soon, most of it was Justin''s favourite. Of course, there was a little surprise -- the waiter was still staring at Edward, which made him very angry, but he controlled his anger with good manners. "Is it yummy?" Edward smiled at his son while he was enjoying the food. The gentle smile immediately captured so many eyes. "Yummy! Mommy never brought me here, she said this was a junk food." Justin mumbled. "Uh! ..." Edward was choked by his sons words. Knowing this was a junk food, Justin still asked for KFC. Was he joking on him? Well! He didn''t mind as Justin looked so happy to be here. He became more and more curious about his little wife, ''What kind of woman was she? How did she be so cold and indifferent? And why she gave birth to this child without asking anything from him? Just because of his words at that moment?'' He was forced by his parents to get married, so he wasn''t happy with the marriage. He was never against her personally, but unfortunately she became the target of his anger. Later he thought if he was too arbitrary? He knew his parents well. Maybe he had misunderstood Daisy. But he was too proud. Even if he knew that he was wrong, he still wouldn''t admit it. He just ignored it as he didn''t want to face it. He hadn''t cared about his nominal wife for so many years. He even didn''t remember her face. Was she pretty or ordinary? He just lived his own life. There was no woman who walked into his heart, and attracted him to learn more about her. "Uncle, don''t you eat?" Hmm, Uncle, a good title for him! Justin didn''t want to call him Daddy. He was good at acting. That was also why his mommy didn''t find that he was such an evil boy. "Enjoy your meal, I don''t like kids'' food," Edward said to himself and frowned, maybe that woman was right, indeed these were junk food. How could adults understand kids'' world? That was just the same as that kids didn''t understand the way adults think. The yummy food in kids'' eyes was junk food for adults. But Justin wouldn''t care, anyway he was enjoying the food now. When mommy came back, he had to say goodbye to this delicious food. What if Edward knew what Justin was thinking? Would he be stunned again or just smiled at it? No matter what, there wouldn''t be anything funnier than the following ident. As soon as they walked out of the KFC, Luke had driven the car near. Suddenly Edward''s phone rang, he checked the caller ID, hesitated for a second but finally picked up the call. "Hello! Hey, Jessica, what''s up?" He put Justin into the car and got in. "Edward, I miss you, let''s have a dinner tonight?" The voice was so coquettish, but Edward was the "Tonight?" Edward nced at his son, suddenly he felt a bit awkward, although he didn''t realize why. Justin seemed so calm in the car. It looked like he didn''t hear the phone. Actually, Justin''s little ears stood up as soon as he heard the woman''s name. Oh, don''t me him! The woman''s name was always rted to his daddy''s. It was too hard for him to ignore. If his mommy liked him, he would help his mommy to get him back. He didn''t care if this man would be his daddy or not or how many women he was involved with. "You promised mest night, have you forgotten?" Jessica asked coquettishly, as she knew how charming her sweet voice was. "Well! I''ll pick you up tonight." Edward was enamored by her. She had her own way to deal with men. "Master, where shall we go? To thepany or vi?" Luke asked him as soon as he hung up the phone. Although he was wondering that when his master got a son at Justin''s age, he chose to be silent. He knew that he would know it at the right moment. "Drive me to thepany first! Then take our little master to the vi. I''ll be backter tonight. Ask Mrs. Wu to take care of him, and pick two reliable bodyguards to protect him." Originally he wanted toe back after work to be with Justin as he might not adapt to the new environment. But he promised Jessicast night, so he had to leave Justin to Luke. "Yes, Master. I''ll arrange, don''t worry." Actually Luke was a silent man, he never talked if others didn''t start the topic first. "Okay! I always trust you. By the way, get a designer to prepare a kids'' bedroom. And use the best material!" Edwardmanded. He slightly loosed his tie. Today was too hot. "Okay, but which room will be the one for the kid?" Luke dared not decide for him, as he knew his master was so profligate! He always brought different women back. If Luke arranged a wrong room, what if Justin saw his doings? "The one next to my study! That room is sunny!" Edward nced at him and did not say a word. Finally Luke understood. The main reason was that the room was far away from his bedroom! But these were just his thoughts in mind, he dared not to say it aloud. Anyway, Edward was his master, wasn''t he? Chapter 6 Lets See Whos The Boss Chapter 6 Let''s See Who''s The Boss They arrived at thepany early. Justin was listening to their conversations silently. He didn''t "Sweetie, why don''t you go home with Uncle Luke. I have a meeting tonight. I wille backter." ''What kind of meeting could it be? Hmm!'' thought the little boy. The truth was Edward just wanted to meet the beautifuldies. But Edward better be careful and he shouldn''t regard him as a kid just because he was five years old. He had secretly determined that he would get Edward back for his mommy. So he would be beside him all the time, defending his mommy''s position. "No, I don''t want to go back, I haven''t gotten myptop yet." Justin found an excuse to stay with him. "Why don''t you want to go back? I can call my secretary to get theptop for you right now." Edward was a little annoyed by him. "Anyway, I don''t want to go back yet. Since my mommy brought me to you, you can''t just leave me behind." Jesus, that was too guilt-tripping. He was just asking the boy to go home first. How can he abandon the little boy anyway? "I didn''t say I would leave you behind! Daddy just has some more work to do, so just go home with Uncle Luke first, okay? I promise I''ll go back as soon as I''m done with my work." That was it! God knew how long he could finish his work. With all the women that Edward needed to apany, when would he be able to finish? Oh well, Justin Mu wasn''t that easy to deal with. "But I don''t want to go back alone! Just please let me go with you! I promise I''ll behave and won''t disturb your work!" Justin blinked pitifully looking at him Anybody can try to act cute like so. Although normally he was beyond such a thing. Edward was totally confused, what in the world did Justin want? Firstly Justin looked very cool and demanding, but now he was acting so cute. Why couldn''t he catch up with his mind? But who could refuse such cute little being like Justin? ''Fine! Follow me! But only if he will not go with me tonight'', Edward certainly could not refuse the boy. "Okay, sweetie, as you wish, let''s go!" This time Edward didn''t hold him. He got out of the car first, and was immediately shocked by the hot weather outside. He grasped the little fleshy hand and took him inside of the building quickly. He was afraid to be melted by the heat and be all sweaty if he stayed outside one more minute. Justin looked at Edward with such awe, ''Why the need to be so scared of the hot weather?'' the kid thought. Justin didn''t care about such hot weather, as he had gotten used to it. In the army, all the soldiers trained in the sun every day. Edward looked so effeminate. Was he indeed a man? It seemed that Edward was not perfect either! "Why are you looking at me this way?" He could tell the banter in his son''s eyes. Yes, he hated the hot weather most, as the feeling of sweating really bothered him. So he always took a bath after he returned from outside during summer. Frankly, it seemed that Edward had a "prince''s syndrome". Justin shook his head without saying anything. He didn''t seem to answer Edward''s question as they walked directly out of the elevator. He had no time for him in front of theptop. Justin thought it was not worth it to think about his daddy''s behavior. Edward didn''t care about Justin''s attitude either. The most important thing for him at the moment was to take a shower at once. Justin ran to theptop directly as soon as he walked into the CEO''s office. At this moment, he cared about nothing except for the gadget, so he also ignored his daddy''sints. Well! in Justin''s eyes he was less useful than theptop. But was it necessary to act so obviously? Justin started theptop quickly to check if there were some updated features with thisptop. He focused on it and enjoyed a lot. The happiness was shining on his little face. Anyway, he looked like he would stay there to y. Edward saw the picture when he walked out of the bathroom. He was surprised but soon understood that the boy was so engrossed. He didn''t disturb him and sat down to work instead. Actually was really busy, he had got tremendous work managing such a bigpany. But he didn''t need to handle everything. Many things could be handled by the Deputy CEO. That guy was good at dealing with pressure. The Deputy CEO was on a business trip abroad at that time. The weather was hot! But the Deputy CEO was suddenly so chill. Maybe because Edward was thinking of him. The time quietly passed, only the sound of repeated tapping on the keyboard and the QQ message prompt tone could be heard. But these sounds bothered Edward. Edward neededplete silence whenever he was working on something. Normally no one dare disturb him without his permission. Everyone in thepany knew this, so they acted very carefully, kept away from him as far as possible, in case they made any a sound. These rules werepletely broken today. Justin said he won''t disturb him, but why was he hearing the QQ message prompt again and again. Who on earth was chatting with the little boy? How many words could he possibly know? How could he be typing in so many things? Edward was curious, so he put down the pen and watched him. Justin had big eyes. At that moment his eyes were full of little tricks. The small red lips were pursed together tightly, and the little face was bright with excitement. The delicate short hair fell on his forehead, which made him look gentler and less indifferent. His appearance was so much like that of Edward''s, but there was something to his face beyond that of his father''s. He did take something from his mother''s beauty too. Justin seemed to notice someone was staring at him. Suddenly he lifted his head and met Edward''s eyes. But he didn''t look too surprised as he continued to focus on typing. Actually, his flustered breath and shivering hands exposed his thoughts at that moment. Edward pretended not to notice that. He kept watching him, as he couldn''t focus on work anymore. He would like to see how long the little guy could pretend. While thinking of this, he showed a smile, which was evil but damn sexy. Under such gaze, Justin turned nervous. Edward didn''t seem to stop. His eyes kept staring at the little boy. Justin admitted that he wasn''t so strong as Edward in this aspect. He was not at that level yet! "Could you stop staring at me with that erotic look in your eyes?" He shook his shoulders as he said this. Then it was Edward''s turn to be awkward. How fatherly his eyes were! How did they be scary and erotic in this little guy''s eyes? Did he actually know what the word erotic means? How could a little boy use such a word? "Sweet, do you know what the word erotic means? Don''t use it if you don''t know the real meaning." Children mature so early nowadays. "Hmm! It''s easy to look it up on the Inte, of course, I know! Justin suddenly turned back to a cool boy and told his daddy, "Edward, you''re out of style." "Don''t tell me you are here to check things like that." Edward squinted his deep eyes, looking dangerous, "Did your mommy allow you to behave in this manner?" "Boss Mu, don''t talk bad about my mommy, even if you are my daddy. I''m not that bad as you imagined." No matter what they said about him, Justin didn''t care. His basis for all things was his mommy. No one would surpass his mommy, not even this man in front of him. Well, Edward realized that Justin was angry, as his little white face turned red somehow. Edward smiled. "Uhm, is your mommy so good to you? That''s why you are defending her like this." Edward never saw Justin cared so much about him. He felt jealous. But how could Edwardpare himself with Justin''s mommy? He just stayed with him for half a day, Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. while Justin and his mommy had already lived together for so many years. There was nothing to "I''m the only male in our family, of course I need to protect my mommy." Justin rolled his eyes expressing that Edward was too stupid to even ask. Edward''s heart was stung by these words. That was supposed to be his responsibility, but his son took it for him. It seemed that the woman educated his son well. He felt more interested in her. "Knock, knock." Suddenly someone knocked at the door, which saved him from embarrassment, otherwise he didn''t know how to face Justin. "Pleasee in!" Edward never felt so thankful to the one who knocked at his door. "Mr. Mu, this is the next schedule, please have a look if there are any amendments needed." The executive secretary, Anna, put the itinerary in front of him carefully. "Some simple issues, I need you to ask Aaron to attend for me. I need to reserve this evening." It seemed that Mr. Mu woulde to the date in the evening for sure. "Well, how about the invitation from the Leng family? Also pass to Aaron?" Could Aaron handle so many things at the same time? Anna felt it was unfair for Aaron. No matter how efficient he was, he only had two arms and two legs. Uh! Edward almost forgot that today was Mr. Leng''s birthday banquet. He had to attend without any excuses. Otherwise, the Leng family wouldin about him for a long time. Hmm, but he had only one body, where would he go? "No need, I''ll go to the Leng family by myself." Well, he can just go there to show up, no need to stay long. Anyway, he and the Leng family had known each other for a long time. It would be no problem to leave if he needed to. "Okay! If there is nothing else, I am leaving now." She nced at Justin curiously, and then she left the room. Apparently, the little boy was just ying on theptop, but his ears were always on standby, so he won''t miss any details of his daddy''s conversations. Otherwise, how would he proceed to his next n? It waste, Edward would like to ensure Justin was all set first, otherwise he would me him again. "Sweetie, let''s go home now!" "Will you go out again?" the boy asked. Nonsense! Of course he would. If he won''t go out, how could he go to the date? Edward thought annoyingly. "I have a meeting to attend, I promise I''ll go home early." He said. "Daddy, bring me with you!" Justin said sweetly, his ck eyes were full of excitement. He needs his daddy to bring him but first he would need to be nice to him. So he called him "Daddy" in a sweet voice. Edward was indeed shocked by him, as he kept calling him "Boss Mu" and "Uncle" for a whole day. He never expected that he would call him "Daddy". So he was satisfied finally. And when he came to himself, they were already on the way to the Leng family. Edward was so frustrated! How was he spun by a little boy? Just by calling him "Daddy"... He sacrificed so much! So, would he date a woman with his son? Justin ignored his father''s bitter expression. Anyway, he was so happy. He won the first battle. And the next...Mr. Mu would better have to wait for what''s toe. ''Just enjoy the sumptuous meal I will prepare for you! You will never forget it.'' quipped the little boy in his head. Chapter 7 Mini Mr. Mu Chapter 7 Mini Mr. Mu Leng''s house was located in the famous scenic area of S City. Lloyd Leng liked the quiet environment, so it was the best ce for him. The enterprise of Leng family was one of the best in S City. It was not as big as FX International Group, but it was also a big enterprise in general. Especially after Duke Leng, Lloyd Leng''s son, was on power, their enterprise got bigger and kept growing. So the ability of the new homeowner of Leng family was not to be underestimated. At seven o ''clock in the evening, the normally quiet house of Leng became very lively. All kinds of fancy cars, beautiful men and women all appeared here at once. It seemed that there were a lot of people who gave a face to Lloyd Leng. Duke Leng shuttled through the crowd and looked at the door from time to time. ''Shit! Edward waste again. I won''t let him go easilyter.'' Duke thought to himself. Duke Leng who was as handsome as Edward was also kind of wealthy. Tonight he wore a well-cut silver suit with a simple design. The sharp lines showed his perfect body proportion. Duke Leng nodded to the guests coldly, not seeing much emotion on his face. A few strands of short hair on his forehead curled up at random, gave him a spontaneous look and lessened his coldness. Lloyd Leng didn''t really advocate a banquet at first, but he couldn''t ignore his son''s insistence. The party had not really begun yet, so he was not in a hurry to show up, for his son could handle all the things. All of a sudden, Duke noted themotion at the door. ''That guy came finally'', he thought. He knew that no one could make such a grand entrance except for Edward. The women who were elegantly sitting there one minute ago, move out of the way desperately as Edward Mu entered. It was obvious how attractive Edward was. Duke was as handsome as Edward. Why did the women treat them so differently? Mr. Leng, despite his fine appearance, was sure as cold as ice. It was not easy to approach him. His coldness could not bepared with the gentleness and elegance of Mr. Mu. Everyone would be frozen before approaching him. The fact was that Duke was wrong. Because the chaos was caused by the little cool boy who was pulling by Edward. Edward Mu who always brought a femalepanion did not tag along with a woman tonight and brought a mini-version of him instead. Even the woman with the greatest Everybody was trying to figure out who this little guy was. Although they hated to admit, that boy looked like Mr. Mu very much. No one would believe that the child had nothing to do with him! But who was the child''s mother? Mr. Mu was always in perfect control over this. What kind of woman could have this chance to give birth to his son? She must be gorgeous. Yeah! It was right. Daily Ouyang was gorgeous! Everyone knew that Mr. Mu was the ideal lover for all nobledies in S City. Although he had a long history of love affairs, his excellent appearance and extraordinary family background had attracted many beautiful women like flying to the fire. All of a sudden, a boy who looked like him appeared. Although he had not exined it, the answer was obvious. As the wedding was done quietly, few people knew he was married. It was no wonder that everyone wanted to be Mrs. Mu, but they did not know that it had been upied for a long time. It was nominal, but it was there. Justin shook his head looking at the throng of women who hade up in fancy attire. It seemed that his father was so attractive to all of them! He knew that they were eager to swallow him up if they could. But he was innocent since he did nothing at all! Oh, little Justin! You did not just offend them. Your appearance broke all their dreams! Edward ignored the vast resentful women, and entered in with his son. He never cared about what others thought. He just did what he thought was right. Mr. Mu also wore matching outfits with his son tonight. The deep purple color made him more enchanting. He was born to be a clotheshorse, and any clothes seemed to fit him as though they had been made for him. At this time, he showed some emotion. Maybe it was because the light or it could really be for some other reasons. His beautiful deep eyes had turned a little blue. People who knew him well would realize that he was dangerous now. Evil lurked in his heart. This group of women had offended him. It didn''t matter what people said about him or looked at him, but they should never bother the people he cared about. He could not bear their venomous nces at his son and their low aggressive words towards him. When Duke saw Justin, he was shocked. But when he saw his friend''s angry face, he hastened to take them away. Because he wasn''t sure whether this guy was going to blow up the next minute. He didn''t want to ruin his father''s birthday party. "Dude, won''t you introduce me?" Duke gave him a sign by looking at Justin. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "My son, Justin Mu." Leaning against the bar casually, he answered. He didn''t care how much shock his words would bring to Duke. It was his style, as always. He just mentioned such an important thing so casually as if it was known to many that he had a child, which really made people want to p him. "Mr. Mu, are you sure this is your son? You must be kidding, right? Which woman is so capable of keeping your child?" Even Duke couldn''t bear this news. Assumption was one thing, but his acknowledgment was another thing. "Do I have any reason to lie to you?" Okay, he was above doing this little trick. But how could he just be so indifferent? "Then who is his mother? Do I know her?" Duke thought over and over which woman around Edward was most likely to be the child''s mother. "Yes. You do." Edward didn''t care about the negative impact of the sudden appearance of his son and he never intended to conceal this thing. Crap! Was he serious? He must be kidding! Hearing his answer, Duke Leng, who had known him for many years, was totally shocked. As his best friend, Duke attended Edward''s wedding. But because of the awkward situation, he hadn''t seen the bride''s face clearly. What''s more, he knew that his best friend had been forced toplete the wedding, and this couple showed nothing afterwards. He had forgotten that this guy had a wife. Mr. Leng could not be med. Mr. Mu also forgot this himself! ''His wife must be pregnant at that night, '' Duke guessed. Justin was absolutely his son! "Howe you never mentioned that you had a son?" Duke looked at him in disbelief, and also held little Justin up. The little boy was more handsome than his father! Edward cast a nce at him, with no reply. He didn''t know he had a son until that morning! "Boy, are you hungry? Let''s go find something to eat." Although Duke really wanted to know the reason, it was not good to ask too many details in front of the child. There would be plenty of opportunities to figure outter, but not at this time. So he didn''t wait for the answer and carried the little boy to find delicious food. Since the little one was very nice and sweet, he thought he must be a good baby. So he couldn''t believe what happened next had anything to do with this harmless little Justin. Chapter 8 You Cant Take My Father From My Mother Chapter 8 You Can''t Take My Father From My Mother A woman with a good figure showed up just after Duke Leng left. She was very beautiful, her eyebrows were naturally curved without being penciled, and the lips were red without being rouged. She was such a goddess that attracted every man''s attention once she appeared. Now the goddess with a delicate face was looking around for a familiar figure with her beautiful eyes. Finally she saw the person she was looking for and smiled even sweeter, making the other men take a deep breath. This woman was really a stunner! However, even though they were tempted by the beautiful woman, nobody dared to talk with her. After Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! all, everyone knew that she was Mr. Mu''s lover. Yes, this woman is Jessica. No matter how many girlfriends Mr. Mu had before, he never broke up with her. Therefore, she must be special to Mr. Mu. This fact made Jessica feel a little smug. It seemed that she would be Mrs. Mu in the future. "Edward." Jessica fell into Edward''s arms naturally. At the same time, she proudly nced at the women who were covetously eyeing on Edward and wanted to show them she was special to Mr. Mu. "Why are you here?" Mr. Mu was a little surprised by Jessica''s sudden appearance. He couldn''t help but frown his pretty dashing eyebrows. Didn''t he just call her to cancel the appointment? "Today is Uncle Leng''s birthday, my father can''te, so I came instead. Aren''t you happy to see me?" Jessica exined in a pleasing voice while in his arms. "No, I am just a little surprised." Edward didn''t push her away, but he didn''t seem interested as well. However, someone in a distance burst into anger after seeing the scene and ran to Edward without eating anything, which surprised Duke Leng. ''What happened?'' Thought Duke. Justin didn''t think too much. He just remembered that it was his task to help mummy drive away any woman around his daddy. Now here''s this shameless woman hanging on his daddy''s arms, ''Doesn''t daddy feel hot on such a hot day?'' he thought. "Daddy, who is this olddy? Is she too old to stand herself so that she needs you to hold her?" He climbed into his father''s arms with a cute look and drove Jessica away. ''Humph! My daddy belongs to my mummy and can''t be hugged by any other women except my mummy.'' Justin thought. ''What? Olddy?'' Edward spurted out the sip of champagne which he just drank after hearing Justin''s words. And his face turned red because he almost choked, This kid always said something out of surprise! Jessica got the shock of her life not because she was taken as an olddy but by hearing how the little boy called Edward. The boy called Edward daddy and Edward didn''t deny it. "Edward, who is this child? Did he mistakenly called you daddy?" Jessica was convincing herself, ''No, it can''t be Edward''s son. How could it be possible? This can''t be true. But if not, why do the kid and Edward look so much alike?'' she thought quietly. Jessica was not sure then, and be nervous. "This is my son, he didn''t call me that by mistake." Edward didn''t give Jessica the answer she wanted. He didn''t notice how pale her face was. After hearing what Edward said, Jessica took a few steps back. She looked so weak that she would faint anytime. Any man seeing this scene may want tofort her, but Edward won''t do that because he didn''t love anyone. A few minutes ago, Jessica felt that she was special to Edward. But now the man let her plunge into the bottom of the valley. He had been with her for so many years although he was fickle in love. Therefore she always felt that she was the one who would finally be Mrs. Mu. However, at this moment he didn''t exin anything to her for the kid. Did it mean she was not as important to him just as any other woman? Jessica''s face turned pale as she clenched her teeth. But she did not dare to just go away because if she left, there would be no chance for her anymore. Jessica knew what kind of man Edward was after being with him for so many years. At least she knew how to cater to him. Edward observed Jessica''s expression while still remaining his elegance. There was even a subtle sneer on his face. He sipped the champagne slowly, while his son still stayed in his arms. Edward didn''t dump Jessica. But was it because of love? Edward thought it was more of a habit. Jessica had always behaved very thoughtful, so he had always kept an ambiguous rtionship with her. He didn''t like being entangled with women. Considering her response just now, Edward found Jessica want something more from him. Given this, he would not allow her to stay with him anymore. Jessica calmed down quickly. She went forward and touched the little face of Justin, "Hey, you little cutie, what is your name?" ''Humph!'' She silently thought. Even though Edward had a child, Jessica did not think he could already be married and thought that she may still have her chance with him. The most important thing was to let the little guy ept her first. Justin snorted and turned away, escaping Jessica''s touch. It made Jessica a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say for a moment but cursed the kid quietly in her head. ''Hmm, we''ll see how I teach you a lesson after I marry your father.'' Thinking so, Jessica shed her signature fake smile. ''My gosh! This woman can put on such a fake smile. Undoubtedly, even my mother''s poker face is more beautiful than hers!'' Justin thought. "Justin, you can''t be impolite like this." Although Edward was determined to cut off his rtionship with Jessica, he didn''t allow his son to behave so impolitely. "Daddy, I''m hungry." Justin changed the topic and looked at Edward with a pitiful face. He didn''t want to talk to Jessica anymore. "Fine! Let''s get something to eat." At the same time, Lloyd Leng came out and was happy to see Edward. The Leng family and the Mu family had been an acquaintance for a generation, so he treated Edward like his own son. "Uncle Lloyd, happy birthday!" Edward hugged Lloyd as Luke Luo appeared suddenly and gave Lloyd a gift. "Edward, who is the little guy?" With his eyes fixed on Justin, Lloyd did not have the time to look at the gift. "Justin, say hello to grandfather Lloyd." Edward pulled Justin''s hands. "Grandfather Lloyd, happy birthday! Wish you a long life!" Justin said gently in a childish voice with a sweet smile on his face, which made him even cuter. "Okay, okay. Thank you. Edward, the little guy is so sweet! Where did you find such a cute kid!" Lloyd Leng''s own son hadn''t married so he couldn''t have a grandson which he wanted so eagerly. He was very pleased to see such a cute kid. But how would Edward''s parents react when they knew they had a grandson? They had been traveling for many years out of their anger for Edward''s rebellious behavior. They had not been back since. "Uncle Lloyd, this is my son Justin who I just met today. I know you like kids so I brought him to see you." Justin was confused because it was him who insisted oning. Jessica did not want to be disregarded so she came over to greet Loyd Leng. "Uncle Lloyd, I wish you a happy birthday. My father also sent his good wishes." "Oh, Jessica! You are bing more and more beautiful." Jessica nced at Edward shyly. ''Who are you looking at! My daddy belongs to my mummy!'' Justin red at Jessica with hostility but no one noticed that except Jessica. Jessica was awkward. When did she offend this kid? She didn''t even show any satisfaction by his appearance yet. But he had started provoking her? Jessica''s family were also wealthy and in the limelight, so Lloyd Leng knew Jessica as well as her rtionship with Edward. "Justin, can you apany with me tonight?" The more Lloyd Leng looked at Justin, the more he liked him. He even wanted to take him as his own grandson. Justin looked at his father and hesitated. Although he liked this amiable grandfather, he was worried that the woman would get close to his father when he left. Of course, Edward knew what Justin was thinking. Justin was unwilling to call him daddy before, but when Jessica appeared, Justin called him daddy again and again. Edward knew exactly that Justin did that deliberately. he knew Justin was up to something and he was still trying to figure it out. Justin nodded reluctantly for his father didn''t say anything. Jessica was pleased with the situation as no one could stop her from being intimate with Edward. When Lloyd and Justin left, she held Edward arm in arm as naturally as nothing had happened before. Edward smirked as usual and his beautiful appearance was even more charming under the projection of the light. "Edward, would you like me to go to your ce tonight?" Jessica asked softly with her mouth nearly sticking to his earlobe and touched his body with hers. She made sure her bosom touched Edward. "I have something to do tonight. Maybe another day." Edward kissed Jessica gently and teased her with his slender fingertips. An enchanting smile appeared on his good-looking thin lips. Jessica rested in Edward''s arms, barely standing herself. Her cheeky face was full of lust, wanting to warn Jessica that she would be embarrassedter. Although Justin followed Lloyd, his attention had been fixed on the two people. Seeing this scene, he poked the ice cream in front of him hardly as if he had a hatred with it. Suddenly, Justin reced his cold face with a naughty smile. Determined to do something, he picked up arge cup of ice cream in front of him and ran to the two people. When Justin was approaching, he pretended to be tripped over and the ice cream in his hand flew to Jessica. Then, he heard a scream, a loud scream. Of course, the sound could not be from Justin. Justin admired himself so much that he could hit the goal precisely, with the ice-cream just falling on Jessica''s low-cut dress. No wonder Jessica shouted so loudly. She was just immersed in the enthusiasm with Edward and would never predicted be hit by a cold ice-cream. ''Humph! You deserve it! How dare you take my daddy from my mummy!'' Justin said angrily in his head. Edward was also shocked by what happened in just a minute. For a moment, he even forgot how to respond. Now, Jessica was so embarrassed, losing all her charm a few minutes ago. Quickly, Edward took the action, but not to help the princess. He picked up the little guy who was still on the ground at the moment. His enchanting smiles were reced by a frozen face. "Justin, did you hurt?" Edward got so worried and checked whether the little guy got an injury. "It''s hurting," Justin said with tears. In order to make his performance more reliable, he let himself fall down hard, so it was really painful. Ouch! His father was the only one to me. If Edward did not flirt with women, Justin would not have to hurt himself to attract his daddy''s attention. The boy was hurt so much and for such an unworthy reason. Jessica stared at the scene, even forgetting to cover her revealing body. ''Shouldn''t Edwarde to thought. Jessica stared at Justin who was in the arms of Edward and she could not help but hate the little boy in her heart. "Miss Lin,e upstairs with me and clean yourself up." Duke Leng came over at an appropriate time. In fact, he didn''t like the woman very much, but he had to show some etiquette as the host. Jessica left indignantly. Justin was finally satisfied as he drove the woman away. Chapter 9 Independent Little Boy Chapter 9 Independent Little Boy The car had just driven into Edward''s grand vi. Before it stopped steadily, a pleasant ringtone came ying. It was a beautiful military song. Edward was a little bit helpless. When was he ever so close to the military? Justin smiled happily when he heard the ringtone. It was a special ring tone assigned to his mum. He quickly took out his cell phone from the small bag which he had brought with him. "Mommy, have you arrived yet?" Edward was slightly stunned and he pricked up his ears as soon as he heard the word "mommy". "I''ve been here for a while. How are you doing today? Did you behave well?" Her cold and clear voice came from the other side. It sounded a little tired, perhaps because of the long trip. "Mommy, I listen to my daddy all the time", Justin assured her. "Are you tired?" Justin had always been obedient in front of his mommy. He also heard the slight weariness in his mummy''s voice. "It''s all right. It''s just that it''s ufortably hot here." Daisy buried herself deep in the chair. Mark didn''t wake her up on the way, so she didn''t wake up until they had reached the destination. When she opened her eyes, she saw the beautiful sunset. Then she was busy with the arrangement of the entourage and worked with the local force leaders to discuss the following arrangement and then had dinner. She was really tired after doing a series of things. She usually would not feel so tired no matter how much work she had done. It seemed that the man still had such a great impact on her. She thought that she would not be so affected by him again. However, she had underestimated his position in her heart. Daisy just could not admit it. She could never efface him from her heart. "Mommy, Justin is not with you. You have to take good care of yourself." The little boy said seriously. It was easy to tell how worried he was when he said it. Edward quietly listened to their conversation. Because it was in the car, he was able to hear what they were talking about, although it was not very clear. There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart which he did not know why. "OK, I''ll take good care of myself. From tomorrow onwards, mommy will start the totally enclosed Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. training and my phone has to be handed in, which means I cannot call you then. You must go to be kindergarten obediently and don''t fight with others. Clear?" Daisy rubbed her temples with her fingers, trying to alleviate some fatigue. "Yes. Mommy! I''ll have my daddy drive me there." But the kindergarten was a little far away from here! He didn''t know whether Edward had time to drive him or not. "Well, mommy''s going to sleep. Time for bed." Daisy didn''t mention Edward at all, as if she had nothing to do with him. "Goodbye, mommy." Edward was shocked to see his son hang up the phone directly. So didn''t that woman have anything to talk with him since she had just thrown her son to him? Mr. Mu expected her to say something about him. He must have forgotten that he was the one who wanted to be done with her. "So, that''s all? Didn''t your mommy mention me?" Edward asked with a little expectancy, an emotion he didn''t even notice. "What for?" Justin asked him strangely. ''Why should my mommy mention him? Does he have a mental problem?'' The boy thought. Edward wanted to say something but he finally gave it up. He opened the door and stepped out of the car. It seemed that that woman really took seriously what he had said to her after the wedding. For him, she was nobody and for her, he was nobody too. Justin got off the car following Edward. He looked curiously at the vi in front of them. ''What''s wrong with that man? Why is he so capricious? Who has offended him? Oh, God! I should not trust this beautiful man'', Justin said to himself. Luke Luo also felt strange, he thought, ''What is wrong with Mr. Mu today? Wasn''t he nice to Justin just now? Why did he be angry suddenly? It seemed so hard for them to understand what their boss was thinking about.'' "Let''s go! I''ll show you in, Young Master Justin." His boss was really naive sometimes! Why should he bother arguing with a child? "Uncle Luke, what do you think is wrong with Mr. Mu?" Luke was stunned by his words. Well, it seemed that the father and the son were both not ok now. Justin called his dad Mr. Mu instead of daddy. How unlucky Luke was to meet persons like them! "Well, I don''t know!" Justin hadn''t expected that Luke would give him an answer. He shook his head and followed Edward. Who knew whether Edward had a mental problem or not? This was his house. What if Edward did not allow him to enter the house? "Why are you following me?" As he undressed, Edward asked the little boy curiously, who had followed him into his bedroom. Wasn''t his room on the other side? ''Mr. Mu, it was the first time that I had been to your house OK? Whom else should I follow?'' Justin thought, speechless. "Then whom should I follow?" Edward stopped unbuttoning his shirt for a minute. He was so angry that he had forgotten that this little guy was not familiar here. It was not his fault. Luke was the one who should have followed the little guy! Luke felt wronged. In his mind, he thought, ''Boss, you are all masters. Justin kept on following you. What do you expect me to do? Stop him? Mrs. Wu was also ignored by you two, wasn''t she?'' Edward was brought up by Mrs. Wu. And she had always lived with him. She was so happy when she received the call from Luke and got the news that Edward had a five-year-old son. She waited and waited, but when they finally came back, she saw them go upstairs suddenly. At that moment, she didn''t know what she should do. "Let''s go! I''ll take you there and I''ll ask Mrs. Wu to bathe you. Have a good night and I''ll drive you to kindergarten tomorrow." Mr. Mu could only stop undressing and take him to the study room. He had not forgotten that he was asked to drive Justin to the kindergarten tomorrow. Justin didn''t say anything more to him. He was really tired after one day outside. Although he was energetic, he was still only a child. All he wanted to do now was to sleep. Although the child''s room had just been decorated today, it was all made of best materials and there was no toxic pollution. Edward could be assured to have the little guy live in it. Justin''s eyes brightened on entering the room. ''Wow! What a gorgeous room!'' He said in his head. There were a small sky blue bed and a soft light purple curtain swinging with the wind gently; a green desk with all kinds of cartoon designs on it and a rice white wardrobe thatplemented the orange walls. The atmosphere looked so tranquil. Edward was also a little surprised. The former room in cold hue waspletely changed to another style, which was more child-friendly. At the same time, the active atmosphere here eased his dissatisfaction. He had to say this design concept was good. Justin threw his bag away, rushed to the bed and jumped on it. Then he touched the things he was interested in one by one. He was so excited and was really into them. Leaning against the door, Edward looked at his son dotingly. He had gotten a sense of satisfaction in his heart. At least his son was satisfied with what he had done. Nothing else could please him like this. "I''ll ask Mrs. Wu toe up and bathe you." "No. I''ll bathe myself. Mommy tells me that I''m a little man now and I can''t have anyone else do it for me." With these words, he went to open the wardrobe. He was startled by the clothes inside. His daddy seemed to have bought the whole clothing shop. It was summer now. Edward had prepared all his clothes for the whole year. He didn''t think Justin would live here forever, did he? Did he forget that Justin''s mommy said he would be here for only three months? It looked like he wanted to keep his son for himself. He knew he couldn''t. What a luxurious man! Edward led such an extravagant lifestyle. No wonder Justin''s mommy asked him to only take his bag with him. "Well, do you like them? They are all new styles for this year." Mr. Mu must have forgotten that his son was just a little boy and he could not care less about the new fad or style. Justin just ignored the yboy. All he wanted to do was to take a bath and go to bed. So he took his pajamas and went to the bathroom directly. Ignored by his son, Edward touched his nose helplessly and followed him to the bathroom. The bathroom did not change too much. Only some children''s items were added. "Son, are you sure that you don''t need any help? Can you do it alone?" Justin suddenly turned his head and looked at him coldly, as if Edward was such a nuisance. "I can do it by myself, would you please go out? Mr. Mu, I''m going to take a shower." Seriously?! The little guy was so fickle, wasn''t he? Who called him daddy just now? And then "Mr. Mu" again in such a short time? At this moment he found the child to be not cute at all! Edward began to feel sad. "Well, then! I''m going to take a shower too. Call me if you need anything." In such hot weather, usually the first thing for Edward to do when he arrived home was to take a shower. So what happened today was really an exemption from his usual routine. After hanging up the phone, Daisy kept still as she satzily on the chair. The coldness on her delicate face faded away. It looked soft at the moment. Her fine lips were bitten tenderly by her white teeth. The long eyshes covered her beautiful eyes. She looked so charming under the gleaming moonlight. She was undoubtedly beautiful. But her beauty was different from Jessica''s. It might be because she stayed in the army all year round, both her shape and her body showed a heroic spirit. The daily military training did not damage her glittering and translucent skin because of her inborn beauty. At the moment, her skin appeared more delicate in the moonlight. When Kevin Gu entered the room, he saw this beautiful scene. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to interrupt it. He quietly turned and walked away. He knew that there was something bothering her today, so he asked Mark not to wake her up at the destination. Strong as she was, he hadn''t expected to see her vulnerable side today. Did her unusual behavior have anything to do with the man she met today? Did the man have anything to do with Justin? Having thought of this, he couldn''t control the pain in his heart which came overwhelmingly and went away quickly. Chapter 10 Im His Daddy Chapter 10 I''m His Daddy It was a brand a new day. The morning of the Mu family was undoubtedly busy. Mrs. Wu had people prepare more than 20 kinds of breakfast due to theing of the new young master whose taste she did not know, which obviouslyplicated everything up. Justin was excited today becausest night Edward said that he would send him to kindergarten in person. He wanted those who said that he had no daddy to know that he did have a daddy. Therefore he had a happy time during the breakfast and finished eating quickly. Seeing this, Edward wondered what the little boy was thinking about. "Hurry up, daddy. We are gonna bete." There must be something fishy behind this, Edward thought. He now understood that this little boy would only call him ''daddy'' with his sweet voice when he had a trick on him. He''d like to know what was going on next. Edward raised his hand and looked at his expensive watch. It was only seven o''clock, why was he so anxious! He ignored him and continued to eat his breakfast slowly, acting as elegantly aspleting a piece of art. ''An evildoer is an evildoer.'' Justin thought. He was so pissed at him. ''Humph! You will pay for that!'' "Don''t worry. It''s still early. We have time." Edward was still taking it slow. "Daddy, are you sure we are notte? Do you know where my kindergarten is? " Uh! He really forgot to ask about it. His hands paused for a while. Alright! He made a mistake again. But even if he didn''t know, they still had enough time, except that the kindergarten was on the other side of the city. "Okay. Where is it?" Edward asked casually, continuing his movement. He never forgot to show his charm. "Star Kindergarten on GH Road." ''Hey, man. Let me see if you can still be so calm.'', he quipped. "Well." s! Edward was speechless again. He seemed to be shocked by this little boy all the time in the past two days. GH Road was exactly on the other side of the city. Why did they choose such a far ce! It took almost an hour to get there driving fast. "Why did you choose a far away kindergarten!" He remembered that the vi used as their matrimonial home at that time was only a twenty-minute drive from here. Why was the kindergarten so far? It seemed that Edward thought Daisy Ouyang lived in that ce all along. "It''s not far. It''s close to mommy''s army." Why did he think it was far. It was a rtively good kindergarten closest to the army. Well. He was sent to such a far ce because it was convenient for pick ups and drop offs. Edward started to imagine again. "Who will pick you up when your mommy is not free?" He remembered that the vi there was arranged with drivers and nannies, but he still asked unconsciously. "Uncle Mark! Sometimes when Uncle Mark and mommy go to other armies to study, Uncle Kevin will pick me up." Justin looked at his daddy with his head tilted, and blinked his eyes from time to time. Wait, if he still can''t understand the underlying meaning so far, he would not be the Edward Mu who was famous in S City. He knew their driver could not go into the army. However who was Uncle Mark? Who was Uncle Kevin? Edward spoke out his mind. "Uncle Mark is the apanying officer of mommy, and Uncle Kevin is the chief of staff of mommy''s army!" Justin looked strangely at the man in front of him. He was so stupid that he asked him for such simple questions. Edward was not all-knowing. He couldn''t predict that. "Don''t you live in Maple Night?" Edward''s stomach knotted a bit. He was afraid that the answer was exactly what he thought. "Who said that we lived there. I lived in the dormitory building of the army with mommy when I was little! And what is Maple Night?" Justin was curious. Why should he live there with mommy? He didn''t know that ce at all. At first, Edward thought he was well-prepared for what he heard, but he was stunned again when he heard this. He should have known that Daisy Ouyang, just like him, did not want to go back to that ce. He should have met her if she lived there for all these years, and the people in the vi should have told him that he had a son. However, even if they would have met each other, it was not sure that Edward would have recognized them. Edward must have forgotten that Daisy was just standing so close to him yesterday and he did not remember her until she gave him the marriage certificate. "Alright, let''s hurry up!" Edward hid his true feelings, picked up the briefcase and his coat and walked out. He was so used to copping out. It could be seen from his assistant. After all, he thatys down with dogs, will rise up with fleas. Justin secretly despised his daddy. This evildoer was dishonest and temperamental all day. Why did his mommy have such poor taste and like this guy? Justin wanted to shed tears. Getting to the door, Justin twitched the corners of his mouth slightly when he saw the Lamborghini driven by Luke approached them. The Ferrari limited edition sports car he saw yesterday already made him feel that this man was extravagant. He didn''t expect to see a Lamborghini Hermes today. How many of these world-ss cars on earth were in his garage! It seemed that he had to re-examine the man in front of him. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up, or we will really bete." What''s wrong with this boy? Why was he so surprised to see this car? Did he know the value of the car? Well, Edward, Justin did know the value of the car. Otherwise what do you think was he out for in the news on the inte. Justin got into the car without a word, ignoring the questioning sight from his dad. Hey! He had a temper. Edward carefully adjusted the seat belt for him, stepped on the clutch, and drove away. He did this at one go without interruption. Justin didn''t talk all the way. Compared with his daddy''s extravagance, Justin and his mommy grew up in the slums but Justin never really realized it now. After all, he and mommy were already well off them. Edward ignored him too because he was deep in his thoughts. He never thought that his nominal wife did not live in the vi. So, did she ever use the money he gave her every year? He always thought that he had given her the best life, so even if he never appeared, he was fair for her. After all, the position of Mrs. Mu was always there for her. But her unexpected behavior made him feel frustrated and a bit guilty. She was just an innocent young girl six years ago! How did she survive in the army under such a tough condition with their son? The father and son had different ideas. Fortunately, there were not many cars in the morning, so it was not toote when they got to the kindergarten. Edward''s eye-catching sports car caught the attention of many people because it was close to the suburbs, not as bustling as downtown. Edward was ustomed to being the focus of people so he took his time. But Justin was depressed. He knew that it would make a stir, so he was so reluctant to get into the car at first. Now, look, they are being talked about! But his daddy still smiled charmingly. He now forgot how to show his ssmates that he had a daddy. How he wishes he could bury himself! He really did not want to be talked about. He was not that kind of person. Edward followed Justin into the kindergarten. Looking at the serious face of his son, he didn''t know how he had annoyed him. Heughed at himself, without knowing that this smile attracted many women who were here to send their children, and humbled many men. Hey! It seemed that Edward was insensible! "Justin Mu, stop!" Suddenly a young voice sounded, and it stopped the awkward father and son at the same time. A chubby boy ran over and pushed Justin with his chubby hand. Edward''s eyes changed immediately, bing cold and hard. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the falling body. "Fitch Lu, why did you push me?" Justin was pissed. This boy liked to bully him with his big body, but he couldn''t beat him every time. Seriously, Justin had learned how to fight well with the uncles from the army since he was young. It would be odd if Fitch won. "Justin Mu, my mum told me that you are a bastard. You don''t have a dad. Stop lying that you have a dad." It seemed that the little boy didn''t notice the darkening face of Edward so he did not stop talking nonsense. "Who said that? I have a daddy. I''m not a bastard!" Crap! He''s actually not bastard! Don''t they see the man on the edge of rage beside them? "Get your dad here to prove then! We''ll not call you a bastard any more if it''s true. My mum said that your mum is a bitch. That''s why you don''t have a dad." OMG! What are these parents! How could they teach a child this? s! Justin really lost his temper. He punched Fitch before Edward could react. He could bear the malicious remarks against himself, but never against his mother. Like father like son, Justin never let others hurt the people he cared about. "Justin Mu, you hurt my nose again!" Flitch ran back covering his nose. What luck! He was hurt on the nose by Justin every time. Edward could not stay calm anymore about the situation! "Justin hit that boy before I could react. He is really something." But he realized that his son would never suffer any kind of tormenting or bullying from anyone. He can fight for himself. Thinking of that, Edward became less cold and began to smile slightly. "You little bastard, how ill-bred you are! Who told you to beat my son? Didn''t your mother teach you how to behave?" Edward said to the boy. A woman in heavy makeup came forward. She was Fitch Lu''s mother. Her words made the smile on Edward''s face disappear again. He targeted the woman with his piercing eyes. "Old woman, who is the bastard you talk about? The one in your hand?" Edward is so evil! Justin took his sharp tongue after him. Cursing even without dirty words. In fact, the woman was not really old. She just had heavy makeup, fancy clothes, a sharp tongue and bad behavior. Alright, maybe she was an old woman. "Eh! Who are you?" This evil woman finally noticed that there was such a handsome man nearby. Her loud voice was immediately lowered. It seemed that Edward was less charming than before as he was always ignored this morning, "Sorry to tell you that I am his daddy, the husband of the bitch you are referring to. So, old woman, who do you think I am? huh!" There was a hint of coldness and gnashing in Edward''s tone. He stopped smiling, bursting out of anger. Showing his temper. Even his eyes were bing cold. Justin could not help but shiver because of this, let alone that woman whom he was staring at. She finally found out how dangerous this man was. Her legs went weak when she saw his flinty face. Her boldness was gone. The bad is afraid of the ruthless, and the ruthless is afraid of the demon. "Remember to brush your teeth before you go out next time, so as not to pollute the air. I don''t want to see you again. Otherwise I will let you know the consequence of annoying me." It seemed that Edward was really furious. He evenmitted a threat. What could the consequences actually be? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Lu was so scared that her face became paler. In fact, she did not have much hatred towards Daisy Ouyang. She just did not like her loftiness which attracted her husband every time in the parent-child games. She hated to bepared with her. Daisy Ouyang was so innocent! This was who she was. It was not her fault to be so attractive. Chapter 11 Transfer To Another School Chapter 11 Transfer To Another School Edward drove back to FX International Group angrily. When his staff saw him, they all made a conscious effort to avoid him because they didn''t want to be his next cannon fodder. "Let Aarone see me at once," ordered Mr. CEO. He mmed the door with a frozen look on his face. His intensity scared the group of secretaries as they wondered what happened to their boss. Edward loosened his tie a little to release his tension. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, he would make the wicked woman die in a miserable way. How dare she say his son was a bastard! "Boss, were you looking for me?" Aaron tidied up his messy clothes. He was told by the executive secretary, Anna that amotion happened that morning. "Contact the best nearby kindergartens now, I will have to transfer to another school." ''Those in Justin''s kindergarten are a low-ss group of people!'' He angrily thought. He didn''t want his son to stay there for a day. His woman was regarded as a bitch, and their son became a bastard in the eyes of others all these years. Then what did that make of him? The irresponsible wild guy? "Pooh! Pooh!" When did he be an irresponsible wild guy? Edward was extremely angry, fuming mad. He didn''t even notice that he had just unconsciously referred to Daisy as his woman. "What? Transfer to another school?" Aaron was confused. ''When did boss start schooling again?'' It seemed that he had forgotten about the little handsome boy he was curious about yesterday. "Any problem?" Edward raised eyebrows at him. It seemed as if he would tear him apart and swallow him up if he dares to have opinions. "No problem. But why kindergarten? You wanna to study from the beginning?" Aaron felt helpless. He should have known who needs to transfer? What if Boss asks him to go to school? God knows that he''s graduated for years! "Aaron, it seems that you really want to go back to kindergarten and learn something there." Edward smiled coldly. He couldn''t understand Aaron''s strange ideas. Did he forget to bring his brain to work this morning? "No, I''m done. I don''t need to study again." See! He just knew it! That was exactly what his boss thought! Fortunately, he asked clearly. He would never think about being back to kindergarten and study again! "Then don''t talk so much nonsense. Let me know about the result in a while." He began to work leaving the poor Aaron aside. Aaron opened his mouth but said nothing finally, and turned to look for the kindergarten Edward was referring to. Edward looked up at his back and smiled, then continued with his work. He will let the guy struggle with this problem! Aaron figured it out in a moment. "Edward, you teased me again." ''Hmpf! Just find a kindergarten, ha?'' He was annoyed obviously. How could this possibly bring him, the all-powerful Aaron down? It was an easy task, Aaron thought. He only needed to make a few calls and check the Inte. The problem would be solved easily! Mr. CEO underestimated him and did not take him seriously as a Harvard graduate. So he turned around and went into the CEO''s office. He also finally remembered the little beautiful boy their boss was holding yesterday! He worried about it in vain. "Boss, these are the kindergartens with great levels around here. You can choose one from this list. By the way, can you give me a clear order next time, please? It''s very misleading to say only half of the words." This guy was always asking people to read his mind. It was not funny. Aaron muttered, but nobody responded to him. Edward quickly selected a kindergarten from the chart, "This one!" He threw the document back to him. Aaron picked up the document. It was absolutely his style! He chose the most expensive school. His wealth was beyond much. He really had so much money! "Well, I''ll arrange all the admissions," Aaron replied. It was not his money so why was he so concerned? Well, he was just doing his job which was the only right thing. He wasn''t the Boss, was he? "Come, and take the development of W Garden to ren." As he said this, he threw a pile of documents to him. Without raising his head, he continued to read the papers on the table. Aaron protested, "This is the vice CEO''s case. Why give it to me?" He wasn''t superman! He already had many other developments in hand. "The Vice CEO is abroad. Or do you want to go abroad instead of him?" Edward squinted at him with interest. "Ah! No, I don''t want to go abroad! I''ll do this case!" Aaron fled with panic. He must flee as soon as he could. What country was the vice CEO in now? R Country! He never wanted to be there! It was Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. deserted there. Their talking behind vice CEO''S back caused him to sneeze. This time Edward was speechless. Was R Country that horrible? Coward! If Aaron had known what he was thinking, he would mock him! Not horrible?! You could go there in person. You wouldn''t be calm as usual! In fact, his boss is a freak. So he would be calm wherever he went. There''s no answer! Haha! "Anna, give me a cup of coffee, please." Edward pressed the inte. There was a knocking on the door. Then Anna opened the door and came in, "Boss, your coffee." She put the coffee where he could get it easily and not hampering his work. "Okay. Thank you." Anna was the only secretary out there who had no personal feelings about him. She was so professional so he respected her, and everybody knew that he would not fall in love with his secretary. "If there''s no other order, then I''ll go out first." Actually, Anna also adored him. But she knew she can''t have this man. So she never thought of anything that could not belong to her. "Wait, help me check the cost of the Maple Night over the years." Edward decided to verify by himself. "The staff expenses of Maple Night are paid by thepany. Is there anything wrong?" Anna wondered why her boss suddenly thinks of checking this out. "Emmm.... I know. I mean the use of one of the credit cards." Edward was a little embarrassed. What he said seemed as if he didn''t believe in Anna. "Well, I''ll check it now." Anna turned away. She never went into anything she shouldn''t meddle in. Edward picked up the coffee and took a sip. He felt so bored. Did he pay too much attention to the woman these days? Why did he always want to know everything about her? Shaking his head helplessly, he kept saying to himself, he was not interested in the woman at all. It was only because she was his son''s mother that he wanted to know her. There was a knocking on the door again. "Come in." Anna always had high efficiency. "Boss, this is the ount information for that credit card. It''s only paid in and it''s never been used." Anna didn''t know who owned this card, and she didn''t want to know either. "What? Show me." Edward frowned. This woman was really different. She didn''t use this card. Suddenly Edward felt powerless. Things were getting more and more unexpected for him. He thought she''d take his card though she didn''t live in the Maple Night. That was why he didn''t feel so much guilt. Therefore, he still couldn''t underestimate that woman! He forgot she was thedy of the Ouyang family. Although the Ouyang family was not as good as before, her life also could be guaranteed. Edward felt a little better when he thought of this. If Edward knew that Daisy hadn''t had any contact with the Ouyang family since she married him, would he still think so? "What''s wrong with you, boss?" Seeing him suddenly turned so pale, Anna became a little worried. "Oh. Nothing. Go back to your work." Edward has just recovered from the thought that Daisy didn''t even touch a single amount from what he has been sending for the past years. His nce was fixed on the money transfer records Anna brought in and he started feeling ufortably distressed. After a moment''s thought, he took out the phone and pressed a list of familiar numbers. "Duke, are you free tonight? Let''s have a drink!" "Great! Where?" A brief tone came from the other end of the phone. "Sexy World." That''s the best bar in town! No one could get in without a VIP membership. "See you." Then he hung up. Damn it, just like that woman, never lingering. Edward raised his hands to his temple. He stopped thinking about those things and went on with his work. Chapter 12 You Got A Crush On Me Chapter 12 You Got A Crush On Me The night at S City was colorful and charming. The soft and misted light of streetlights shone on the street which hustled and bustled the whole day. Edward parked the car smoothly to his special parking space in Sexy World. He stepped off the car and his long legs seemed uninhabited in the light outside the bar. He walked into the bar like nobody was around. His deep blue eyes found his fellow in an instant. He smiled and walked up to him quickly. "I''m sorry! I''mte." Although he was apologizing, no regret could be found in his tone. Duke smiled helplessly, but the smile disappeared so fast that hardly anyone even noticed. The icy coldness on his face was still that outstanding. "It''s all right. Anyway I''m used to it." It was this guy who asked him to meet here, but he himself came "Am I that bad? As if I amte every time." Edward refused to admit it. He picked up the wine ss in front of him, swirled the wine gently and took a sip. The cold icy liquid slid down his throat and immediately infiltrated all his senses. "You are not alwayste, but everyone else alwayses earlier," Duke said crossly. Did he need to be this charming when drinking? Didn''t he know how many women were drooling over him? Those women''s eyes were so greedy that it seemed that they wanted to throw him on the floor and have sex with him at once. "Are you sure that you want to spend the whole night toin about myingte? You never know how hard it is for me to get out." Edward looked at his friend pitifully. Duke shivered. Oh God! Luckily this guy was not a gay, or he must be the bottom one. If Edward knew what Duke was thinking about, he must be mad. What the hell Duke was thinking about? Even if he were a guy, he should absolutely be the top one. Damn it! Shit! His sexual preference was normal. It was not expected he woulde out. "Who has the power to influence your going out or staying?" It was a rare opportunity to make fun of him. "My son! I wonder if that woman wants to revenge on me since I had ignored her for so many years and that was why she threw that little guy to me." He had got a headache at the thought of his little son''s skills in torturing him. If he had known it, he would have not picked him up from school by himself. "Why? Is Justin that naughty?" Duke gloated over Edward. He was happy to see that someone could control him. "s! He kept on asking me to go out together with him. Do you know how hard it is for me to go out alone?" Jesus. He went to the bar! How could he take him? He could not understand why Justin wanted to follow him wherever he went. He would not think it was because his son liked him. After all, in most cases, his son didn''t like him at all. Well. Maybe it was because of his yboy image. Justin wanted to train him to meet the requirement of a good husband. The first priority for Justin was to prevent him from dating with other women. If not how could Justin get him back for his mother? This was Little Mr. Mu''s strategy. "So what''s happening between you and your wife?" Mr. Leng! Were you sure a gossiper like you could match your icy face? "If only I know it." Shit! Duke was speechless. Mr. Mu! That was your wife. If you didn''t know, who should know? Duke didn''t interrupt him and leaned himself against the sofa. It might be because of the drink, his face was softer and not that cold. "What kind of woman do you think she is?" Edward seemed to be asking questions, but more like asking himself. He didn''t care whether Duke answered him or not. "To tell you the truth, I really did not want to know her before yesterday, but she just appeared suddenly in such a shocking way." After taking a sip of the spirits in his hand again and feeling the coldness and hotness at the tip of the tongue, he continued with that unknown depression. Yes, depression. But he should not be. He, Edward Mu, was the man, whom millions of women wanted to sleep with and who was the ideal husband of all daughters of the eminent family. He would never be confused by a woman and didn''t need to please any woman. However, he was tempted by a woman, whom he could not remember clearly until now and he even had the desire to know more about her. He was frightened by himself. "So do you want to know her now?" Duke twirled his ss. The light blue liquid rotated in the ss silently. He squinted at Edward. So this guy was finally willing to confront his wife whom he had never paid any attention to? "I don''t know. And that''s why I''m upset." He clinked sses with Duke and tiled his head to drink the rest of the spirits. The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet. "Hey! Isn''t this Mr. Mu?" A sudden coquettish voice broke the silence, and both of the men who were lost in thought frowned. "Go away!" It was the cold Mr. Leng who spoke out. He had always led an honest and clean lifestyle and had never had anything to do with those women. So it was not possible that he would be nice to them. "Mr. Mu." The woman looked at Edward in embarrassment. She was a popr model of FX International Group. Being treated like this, she felt wronged and was biting her red lips tenderly. "Duke, you have frightened this beautiful youngdy!" Looking at his friend''s angry face, he started to make fun of him. Duke nced away and ignored him. He should have entered the private room. Edward was so attractive to all kinds of women. Edward waved his hand and asked her to leave first. The woman stamped her foot reluctantly, turned and walked away angrily. "Duke, do you really get a crush on me?" Edward''s jocose voice came again, which made Mr. Leng gush out the vintage wine that he had just drunk and the target was Edward. You could imagine the consequences. "You are so damn dirty." Although he moved quickly, there was still some liquid sprayed on Edward. "Who made you say that?" With these words, he still did not forget to hand over him a paper towel. So this could be called "Harm set, harm get." Just now Duke was thinking secretly of Edward as the bottom one, but now he was hit back so quickly by that guy. "Don''t you? I''ve never seen you with a woman." It was said that the head of Leng''s enterprise did not like women and he was a gay. The reason why he was so close to Mr. Mu was that he liked him. However, Mr. Mu''s sexual orientation was normal, so his face always looked cold and icy. It seemed that if you wanted to be cool, you needed to pay for it. "Shit. You are the one who has a sexual orientation problem." Duke was very angry and his cold face became colder and colder. Should everyone be as promiscuous as Mr. Mu was? What the hell! Was it abnormal to keep cold? "Do I have a problem? Haven''t you seen my son?" Edward continued to make fun of him fearlessly with his questioning eyebrows. ''Were you kidding me? If I had a problem, how could I have a five years old son?'' Mr. Leng! Your evil level was too low topete with Mr. Mu. Well, you were the gentleman. You didn''t want to bother yourself arguing with the likes of him. "Who says that it is impossible for a gay to have a son?" Duke said, gnashing his teeth in hatred. His bitterly cold face became more vivid. Well, Mr. Leng! You were actually not a pushover. "Am I? Let''s find a ce and have a try. Then you can figure out whether my sexual orientation is normal or not." With these ambiguous flirtatious words, his heady eyes stared straightly at Duke, which made Duke want to say goodbye to him immediately and break with him ever since. "In fact, you can be more shameless. I''m leaving. Please enjoy yourself!" Duke burst into anger. He took his coat from the back of the chair and left elegantly. He could not guarantee that he would not hit him on his handsome face in the next second. Edward could not helpughing on seeing him like that, which attracted a lot of attention. He did not care about it at all and left following Duke with a free and unrestrained manner.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 13 Mr. Paranoid Chapter 13 Mr. Paranoid Changing of the kindergarten didn''t upset Justin, since he was not that into his former one. The only reason he was there was that it was near to the army. So he didn''t care about it. Besides, he also knew that it was a little far from here and what happened yesterday made Edward very angry, so he didn''t dare to have anyment on it. S City was scorching in the summer. Although it was not noon, the heat wave had been everywhere. The hot weather made fewer people walk in the street. Edward focused on driving. His sexy thin lips were pressed, his eyes were filled with deep feelings and his slender fingertips flicked the steering wheel unconsciously. He was like a tired lion withziness, who confused other people''s mind. The raucous ringtone broke the beautiful scene, which made him feel disappointed. Edward pressed the car phone. "Speaking! Okay, I see. I''ll be right there." With these words, he turned the steering wheel and the car made a neat sharp turn. The wheels rolled up some dust from the ground and the car drove away like a running horse. Before Edward stopped the car steadily, Aaron had quickly walked up to them. Aaron was frustrated, which was rare to see. "My dearest boss, finally you are here." When he saw his boss, Aaron gave a sigh of relief. Edward looked at him coldly in exchange. How dared he hasten his boss going? What happened? Even Aaron lost his usual calm and got nervous. "What''s wrong? Wasn''t the case passed? Why do we have to redesign the n?" Edward looked up at the Kate Hotel in front of him and walked quickly in with Aaron trotting behind him. "It is the new CEO of YS Group. This new CEO rejected our creative ideas one by one and asked to talk with you directly." Aaron said carefully. It was because of his bad performance that made his boss handle it by himself. "When did YS Group change their CEO? Why didn''t I know?" Edward''s pace stopped a bit. Why did so many people want to see him in person these days? "It is said to be the daughter of the former CEO, who returned from abroad recently," Aaron exined in a low voice. "What? The current CEO is a woman." Edward could not help rubbing his eyebrows. Mr. Mu seemed to have such discrimination against women. What was wrong with women? Wasn''t his mother a woman? Wasn''t his wife a woman too? He was not a gay, right? As the exclusive elevator reached the top floor of the hotel, the luxurious meeting room was just in the front. This hotel belonged to FX International Group too, so there was also a special office area here. At the moment, a beautiful and capable woman was focused on the material in her hands. Her shapely figure was wrapped tightly in the well-tailored suits. Her soft hair was meticulously coiled. Her frown showed her dissatisfaction. She was Belinda Shangguan, the new CEO of YS Group. Edward had thought he would see a woman dressed in a seductive and fascinating way. Seeing a picture like this, he got a good impression on her. "Hello! I''m Edward Mu of FX International Group." He said and held out his hand. "Belinda Shangguan. Nice to meet you." She had a quick and gentle handshake with Edward, as if his hand was not clean. Edward didn''t care about it and sat elegantly on a chair. He always respected businesswomen a lot, especially for those young and beautiful ones. "So you are not satisfied with our project proposal. Could we discuss it in details?" Edward said softly and slowly and did not mind her curious looking at him. Yes, she was looking at him. Finally she got the answer why that woman was so infatuated with the man in front of her. The skin of his amazing face was so perfect that no woman was equal to it. His thin lips were cold and seductive. And his deep smart eyes were looking at her with banter, which made her blush. Belinda quietly took her mind off from the thought, "So you are Mr. Edward Mu. Nice to see you in the flesh." The unintelligible remark puzzled Edward. Aaron felt confused too. Did this woman ask Edward toe on purpose? Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Hey! Maybe Aaron was totally right this time. Belinda was really here to see the CEO. "Miss Shangguan, tell me your request." Mr. Mu directly ssified Belinda into his fans group ording to her reaction and he curled his lip. "Actually, I don''t have too much opinion on yourpany''s project n." What Belinda said shocked Aaron very much. Damn it! Who kept on picking holes on their n just now? And who said she would not talk with anyone except their CEO? What did she mean now? Not only Aaron, but also Edward nced at her. "But I''m interested in your CEO." What? Aaron was so angry that he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Damn! Even if you were interested in our boss, you should not torture the assistant. Why didn''t you find their boss directly? Why did you keep on picking holes on the project n? He had thought that all their half a month''s effort was in vain. Mr. Qiao''s heart was really hurt. "So? Does Miss Shangguan have a crush on me?" Edward said in an ironic tone. He hated so much that others took business as an excuse to approach him. There was no doubt that he thought Belinda as that kind of women. So his good feelings of her deducted a lot. "No." Belinda shook her index finger gently. "I just want to see what kind of man deserves to be loved for so many years. Seeing is believing." She said and looked at him with disdain. Edward''s face became dark at once, and it seemed that the air around him turned cold and icy. "Miss Shangguan, are you arousing my interest? If so, you seed, but unfortunately I have no interest in you at all." With these words, he wanted to leave at once. Belinda chuckled and shook her head. She totally ignored Edward''s anger, "Mr. Mu, are you kidding me? Is there anything wrong with me to arouse your interest? I don''t think so. So you have thought too much." Wow! This woman was so cool. There was not a woman ever who dared to speak to Mr. Mu in this manner. Aaron peeked at his boss. He hoped that he would not be embroiled in the argument. Why did he want to escape now? Aaron was almost in tears. Miss Shangguan, please be nice. Didn''t you see the anger in Edward''s eyes? "Then I want to ask Miss Shangguan why you do so? Are you ying hard to get?" He regained his "Mr. Mu, are you a paranoid? If not, why are you so easy to misunderstand others? Please, rest assured. One day, you will know. I''m leaving now." Before Edward could say anything, she walked away quickly. She was another woman who dared to ignore him. The former one was Daisy Ouyang and now there was a Belinda Shangguan. When did he look so weak? He was eager to see what tricks she could y. She did impress him! Edward looked sullenly at Belinda who walked away in her high heels and asked in a casual way, "What do you think that woman means?" Edward looked at Aaron nkly, trying to find the answer from him. Aaron was helpless. He opened his lips but failed to say anything. ''Boss, please do not look at me like that. How could I possibly understand what you do not know?'', he thought. Fortunately, Edward did not expect him to give the answer. He left alone. It made Aaron feel very terrible. Belinda was smiling while driving. She was very pleased with herself, because she had not expected to win so big in the first round. It seemed that the man''s determination was just so-so. Now, she was looking forward to the next meeting with Mr. Mu. Chapter 14 I Miss Mommy Chapter 14 I Miss Mommy "Mr. Mu, quickly, get up." It was early in the morning, a small figure appeared in front of Edward''s bed and grabbed by Edward''s arm, trying to pull him out of bed. Edward did not want to let go his sweet dream, so he rolled over, but the little guy kept on pulling him. Edward had no choice but to sit up, annoyed scratching his hair. He looked at the little guy in front of him. He hade at 3 a.m. in the morning and fell asleep as soon as he went to bed. And now he was being woken up by this little fellow. He checked the time reluctantly, ''Oh my god! It was just 6 a.m!'' Immediately, Edward burst into fury. "Justin Mu, you''d better give me a good reason for waking me up so early in the morning." Edward''s teeth were clenched. It seemed that Edward''s "prince''s syndrome" was showing up again. He hated to be disturbed when he was sleeping. So, he did not even notice that Justin called him "Mr. Mu". He was still in his grumpy mood. "Daddy, today is the weekend, How about going out together?" Feeling his daddy was going to be angry, Justin immediately trimmed his sails by changing his attitude and put his little face on his daddy''s arm. Edward felt his life was so tragic! He drank tillte night yesterday with those people because he didn''t need to go to thepany on weekends. But how could he forget that there still was a little guy who needed him? Edward pressed his temples without a word. ''My God, even if you want to y, you don''t have to get up so early!'' he thought annoyingly. "Just tell me, Where do you want to go? Is it necessary to get up so early?" As Edward said, he got off the bed and walked to the bathroom nearly naked, making Justin roll his eyes behind. Ow! His father was showing his abdominal muscles in front of him. Actually, Justin was used to seeing this when he was with his mother in the military troops. His daddy''s figure though was not bad. There wasn''t a trace of fat or even a scar on his body, it was surprisingly smooth. "Daddy, let''s go to the beach for swimming." Justin used to go to beaches with his mother and had always envied other children who could swim and y with their fathers. Now that he was with his father, he was eager to go there with him. "Swimming?" Edward stopped in his tracks. He didn''t want to be tan at the beach in such a hot weather. "Isn''t there a swimming pool at home?" "But it''s no fun to swim at home," Justin replied. There was disappointment in Justin''s eyes. He frowned at what his father said. He knew Edward couldn''t stand the heat. He woke him up early in the morning so that it would not be hot on the beach. Fine! This little guy must be sent by God to torture him. However, Edward couldn''t refuse him on seeing his disappointment. Justin was very excited on the way to the beach and kept talking. The earlier disappointment and cold face had vanished and he was buoyant. It made Edward even be more pleased. "Mr. Mu, shall we go to the amusement park after swimming?" Edward almost lost control of the steering wheel. The car slipped a little. His well-maintained brow turned into a frown. See! Daisy must have deliberately sent this cute little devil to toss him. "Dear, how about going to the amusement park next week?" He begged Justin for he could not imagine himself ying in the amusement park. How could he survive in the amusement park in such a hot day? It is too terrible to even think about it. "Okay, then! Keep your promise!" Justin didn''t insist on it as he knew that this is already the biggest concession of Edward so he quit asking. Beach was a ce favored by everyone, except Edward of course. The waves were as blue as the sky which shone under the radiant sunlight. Edward''s eyes squinted slightly. He wished to escape after seeing the huge crowd. "Justin, can we go back?" Edward had never swum in the domestic sea. One of the main reasons was that he was afraid of being squeezed by the others in the crowd. He didn''t even change to his swimsuit yet. The sight of others stripped Edward away. He was ustomed to the attention paid by others, but that didn''t include this kind of naked gaze. "No. I can go down myself and you can watch by the seaside." Justin couldn''t wait to change to his swimsuit. It was now impossible to persuade him to go back. It was by no means easy for him to ask his father toe here. Edward gave a look at his own beachwear and surrendered. At least he could choose not to change into the swimsuit. Then he pulled Justin and ran into the sea. Luke still maintained his usual cool face. He had to be alert to any unexpected situation, because there were too many people here, so his sight never left the father and son even for a moment. Luke''s extreme focus and his outfit that moment made him more eye-catching. The passers-by couldn''t help to look back at him. They seemed to be thinking if there was something wrong with this guy! Why was he dressed so formally at the beach? Luke was innocently charged by others. After ying a while in the water, Justin finally let Edward go and decided toe back home. Considering the convenience of changing clothes, Edward let Luke drive the expensive motorhome out today. When Justin saw the car driving out of the garage in the morning, he was so surprised and opened his mouth wide in awe. On the way back, Justin was obviously quieter. He missed his mommy. He was very jealous of children who yed with their daddy and mommy together. He didn''t have a daddy around when he was with mommy before. Now, finally his daddy was with him but not his mommy. Why couldn''t he y with his parents together like other children? Edward looked at his son curiously. ''Why was he upset after going to the beach? Didn''t he enjoy to the fullest?'' "Dear son, what''s wrong? Why are you upset? We cane here again next time if you like." Although Edward was so afraid to go to the beach, he could bear his son''s sadness. "Daddy, I miss Mommy. How long before we can see her?" Justin looked Edward with expectation. Edward did not expect this question. So he coughed. That''s right! She did not even call him. It was almost half a month since Justin came here, he wondered. ''Mr. Mu, are you sure that the woman knows your phone number? She only knows Justin''s number.'' R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Dear son, if you miss your mother, you can call her up." Hearing that, Justin despised Edward once again. "Mommy is participating in a closed training and phones are not allowed there." If phones were allowed, she wouldn''t have sent him to his father! Edward touched his straight nose boringly. Okay, he was despised by his own son once again. "Then where did you stay when your mother went to the training before?" Edward was curious about everything knowing they didn''t live in Maple Night. "I could stay with Julia. However, Julia was now back in the country. Mommy has never gone for such a long time, and she could call before." Justin said without any vitality with the little face full of sadness which was no match to his age. His face made Edward distressed. He did not know how tofort the little boy. He sped up consciously. At the same time, Daisy Ouyang who was in a certain group army was also missing her son. She wondered if he was good. Although they had been separated before, she had never missed Justin so much. Maybe because he was with Edward. Edward''s figure appeared in her mind every time she thought of Justin. She loved Edward, but it didn''t matter, she did not want to disturb his happy life as long as he didn''t "Colonel, there is an assessment meeting half an hourter, do you want to go now?" Mark Du whispered to remind the colonel who was more frequently lost in her mind recently. "Let''s go. Prepare the materials first." As Daisy said, she stood up from the ground and beat the dust off her clothes. This kind of training was undoubtedly the most tiring. There were always a variety of one. Chapter 15 You Have No Place Here Chapter 15 You Have No ce Here Edward Mu saw Jessica Lin as soon as he went inside the Cafe. He would have preferred not to see her, but in considering their rtionship in the past, he eventually came here. Jessica Lin never got to know why Edward Mu became apathetic to her. Since the party in Mr. Leng''s house, he avoided her all the time. She was afraid of his attitude. Today was a rare chance to meet him, so she dressed up well for the visit. She looked very attractive and charming in that attire. "Edward, it''s good to see you again." Jessica Lin stood up and said, looking d, shy and surprised ¡ª all the three at the same time. Hearing her words, Edward Mu nodded without expression. With the same poker face, he caught a glimpse of her when he was lolling in the soft sofa. Then he asked, "what can I do for you?" Edward Mu was a person who always made firm decisions. He would never get attached to his former lover. He didn''t need the love from the woman he did not love. "Edward, Why don''t you answer my phone? I miss you so much." Jessica Lin used her words carefully. The man in front of her was an ideal boyfriend, but he never made amitment to her. Still, she didn''t worry about that because she believed that Edward Mu would belong to her sooner orter. She knew that he would fell for considerate women, so she tried to be a person of generosity, tolerance and love. She tried everything to stay with him. She was very proud to be the only woman who spent the longest time staying with him. But all of a sudden his son returned. She could not possibly imagine this to happen. Even worse, he became disenchanted with her. She began to feel frightened and hopeless, as she didn''t know what''s wrong with him. "Jessica, I thought you knew me. But I was wrong." Edward Mu said these words in a calm voice. He avoided her because he knew what she thought of him. He didn''t like maniptive women and the one who considered herself as the special girl to him. "What did I do? Why did you break up with me? I want to know the reason. You know I can change myself for you, you know I will do anything for you." said Jessica Lin, her eyes grew moist and her lower lip trembled as she listened to his words. Her pale and shining looks attracted everyone but Edward Mu. He still maintained his poker face without any expression. Although he was a passionate man, he was also a cold on the other side. Managing such a person would only hurt herself. "You didn''t do anything wrong. You are still beautiful and charming. I just lost interest in you." Such cruel words came out from his thin lips. He didn''t care about her feelings at all. His words came like a thunderbolt. Jessica Lin held on to her dress with unbelievable feelings, her face went very pale. It was difficult to ept the fact that she was not the special one for him. Still thinking about what Edward just said, she caught her breath as tears filled her eyes. "Why? Did you fall in love with your son''s mother?" said Jessica Lin, in a shaky voice. She wanted to know which woman reced her. Upon hearing these words, Edward Mu quickly turned serious, he looked at her with stony, silent face. He sat very straight and said the cruel words again, "Jessica, you have no ce here. Don''t think you are the only one for me. You don''t deserve my love." These harsh words made her pale face paler. Imbued with jealousy and hatred, she would cogitate upon some means of revenge. If she couldn''t get his love, no one could receive his love too. She stumbled backward at once with a terrified look on her beautiful face. But that facial expression disappeared soon after it appeared. "Edward, I will remember this! You''ll regret the decisions you made." Jessica said angrily. After saying these words, she ran out and soon lost in the crowds. Edward Mu felt powerless as he rested his head on the sofa. Looking back on their rtionship, he actually had a little thing for her. But he couldn''t give her all she wanted. He had to destroy all her illusions about their rtionship. They had a deal and each took what was needed. They were not responsible for each other as they could break up at any time, that was the deal. But she still fell in love with him. "Hello, Mr. Mu. Nice to see you again. Is it destined?" A sweet voice interrupted Edward Mu''s thought. He raised his head and saw a woman with a sweet and smiling face. There was a softness in her fine and dark eyes. "Ms. Shangguan. What are you talking about?" He was a little puzzled. He didn''t know why this woman always said these disparaging words every time when they met with each other. "Huh? What do you think, Mr. Mu?" Belinda Shangguan said with a sweet smile, avoiding his provocation. "I think you are trying to trap me. I don''t remember that you have such interests, have you?" Edward Mu caught a glimpse of her. "Mr. Mu, you are good at making jokes. Although I don''t have a boyfriend, I will never have a crush on you." Belinda Shangguan said with a mocking smile. ''Fall in love with him? Are you kidding me? What a narcissistic person!'' She thought to herself. "Ms. Shangguan, you are lying." Ignoring her provocative words, he said to her with a sneer. "Edward, you are a narcissistic man." Belinda Shangguan defied him with anger. She was fed up with this kind of person. "But you have to recognize that I''m the attractive one." He said slowly with a half smile. It was impossible for him to make concessions. Belinda Shangguan gave him a sweet smile and fought back, "Mr. Mu, I don''t doubt your charm. That''s why you be a seducer." As a strong girl, she would fight with anyone who tried to bully her. Edward Mu didn''t get angry but smiled, "Ms. Shangguan, don''t be jealous. Although you don''t have a chance to sleep with me, I can satisfy your sexual desire if you want." He said with a rakish and Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. debonair look. Belinda Shangguan couldn''t calm down. She thought to herself, ''Unlike other men, Edward Mu is a strong self-controlled person. He can say rude words with elegance. He''s Satan in a smock!'' She bit her lip and smiled prettily. "I''m afraid that you can''t meet my expectation. You know I''m strict about this thing." After saying these words, she quickly left the Cafe without seeing his face. Belinda walked as she thought to herself, ''It''s wise to leave there. I questioned his sexuality. He must be angry about this. It''s too dangerous to stay with him. I don''t know if he will do something bad.'' Edward Mu was incensed at Belinda''s words. How dare she question his ability? He was never denigrated by other people. Although he was angry, he smiled as he saw Belinda Shangguan running out in a hurry. ''A paper tiger, '' he thought. Chapter 16 The Freak Chapter 16 The Freak Justin''s fingers moved quickly on the keyboard. He was deciphering the firewalls one by one. "Damn it! Which freak programmed these with so muchplexity?" At FX International Group, there was an air of anxiety in the cyber security department. Since morning, someone was attacking thepany''s system. The programmers were trying their best to defend the attack. They were sessful in blocking all the attacks but they could not trace the IP of the attacker. It was quite normal for FX International though to be attacked by hackers, but those were all small temptations. This was the first time for them to meet a sustained attack like this one. Yes. Justin was attacking the system program of his father''spany. He did not like that his father brought a woman to their house, even though she did not stay back. The incident made him furious. He thought Edward would find something to make him busy so that he could flirt with other woman and sleep with them discreetly. Edward was very depressed. Since this little guy came here, his whereabouts had always been found by him. He wondered who leaked his whereabouts to his son. No matter which women he was dating, Justin would call him again and again and find an excuse to fool him back. Finally he managed to bring back a beauty, but she was driven away by this little guy again. He was about to be a monk. He hadn''t expected that having a son would lose so much welfare. Justin was very proud of himself. ''You are my mother''s man. If other women want to be with you, they should first ask for my consent. Humph! Why are you such a yboy? You have no eye for beauty at all. How could you ignore my mommy who is such a beauty and instead flirt with other women?'' Justin''s fingers moved faster and faster. His forehead was covered with sweat. Shit! ''Who was that freak?'', he wondered. He was not let in and was fought out all the way back. The firewall he had breached was re-locked by a new set of instructions again. Well! It was not someone else. It was his father. Like father like son! Why didn''t you realize that you inherited his genes? How could you beat him? Although you were clever and talented, you were still young and naive in front of Edward who was a big bad wolf. You could just be the little red riding hood. Ever since the programmers reported that someone was attacking their internal program system, Edward had been retreating step by step. On one hand, he asked the programmers to search for the IP address and on the other hand, he made the hacker think that he seeded and he fought back to breach his defense. Justin looked at hisputer screen in disbelief. ''Damn it! Who''s that? Why is he so powerful?'' "Boss, we have found it. But the IP address is in our building and in Mr. Qiao''s office." The programmer looked at Aaron in disbelief. "What? Are you sure?" Aaron became uneasy. Who was that? He was lucky that he had always been here, or he could not have proved his own innocence. So who could that be? Aaron had no idea, either. "Aaron, who was in your office?" Edward squinted. He hardly doubted Aron. But he found that someone was in his office who did not appear yet. ''Who? Your son, of course!'' Aaron said to himself. Suddenly his mouth was wide open and he looked at his boss in surprise. It couldn''t be what he thought, could it? His boss'' expression indicated that it was exactly as what he had thought. Aaron was furious on Justin''s betrayal, ''Justin, I have already told you the boss'' whereabouts. How could you do this to me?'' So the one who leaked the boss'' whereabouts was not anyone else but you Mr. Qiao. Well. The evil we bring on ourselves is the hardest to bear. Aaron felt trapped in this situation. Justin was still struggling. He could not ept his failure. He was so immersed that he even didn''t notice that there was a person standing behind him. ''Eh? Why didn''t he fought back? Would there be any conspiracy?'' "It''s strange that you get in so easily, isn''t it?." "Yes! But there was a freak this time who chased me all the way just now." He answered promptly without even realizing what was happening. "What? Freak? Justin Mu, do you know what you are saying?" Justin suddenly realized what was happening. He was frightened by the gloomy voice near his ear. He turned back immediately and saw Mr. Mu''s handsome face. ''Oh, my God! When did this guy appear?'' he thought. He quickly covered the screen and said with a ttering smile. "Daddy, are you done here with your work?" ''God! I am caught red-handed!'' "What do you think? Am I done or not?" Edward''s voice sounded serious. As Edward came to know that Justin was attacking the system, he did not stop him. He let him in; he was keen to know what this little fe wanted to do. No one who attacked the system was spared by Edward. Justin did not have the faintest idea about what happened to them. Edward could overlook his pranks butpany''s R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only interest? Never! He tolerated his tricks on him and his dates, but he could not tolerate hisck of sense of priorities. "Daddy, I''m sorry." Looking at Edward''s gloomy face, Justin knew that he was really angry now. He never saw his father so serious even when he ruined his dates with other women. "Go ahead! Tell me why did you do this?" He would do it again if he didn''t know the seriousness. There was a sense of authority in Edward''s voice. "I shouldn''t have attacked your system willfully just for fun knowing its consequences. I swear I won''t do it again." Looking at his father''s handsome face which was very serious, Justin feeling wronged and started weeping immediately. He knew that Edward had always been very nice to him and if he had not crossed the limits, he wouldn''t have said a word. However, he forgot that Edward was famous for his evil side. Looking at his little white face, Edward melted. He wanted to hold him in his arms. But he did not move and just looked at him quietly. How time flew! Justin had been with him for almost two months now. ''Justin has been busy with contesting me these days. This indocile little guy is around me all the time. He portraits his liking for me very much but I know what his real intentions are. And this little guy does seed in driving all the other women away from me. I wonder if his age can match his IQ.'' "Now that you know you are wrong, what should be your punishment?" Edward''s tone mellowed. "I know what to do." With these words, Justinid on his stomach and started to do push-ups. It startled Edward. He reached down his hands and picked him up. "Justin, what are you doing?" He had no interest in physical punishment of a child. "Didn''t you ask me to do it?" Justin asked, puzzled. "When did I ask you to do that?" Mr. Mu didn''t remember saying that. "But when I do something wrong, mommy always asks me to do fifty push-ups as a punishment!" Justin nibbled the lip and said under his breath. Edward was shocked. ''What a horrible woman! That is her son, not her soldier! Can such a little guy do fifty push-ups?'' Well. Mr. Mu. You underestimated your son too much. Who was Justin? He was Colonel Ouyang''s son and had been trained in this way from childhood. It was a barely a punishment for him to do fifty push- ups. "Do you often do something wrong?" A flow of sadness appeared in Edward''s eyes. "Yes! Everyone teased me that I was a child without father. And I fought with them for it every-time. Whenever the teacher told about my fights to mommy, she would punish me." ''Err! It seems that I am to me for his punishment.'' Edward lifted up the little guy and gently rubbed his little face with a paper towel. His heart twitched. It was his cruelty to that woman made his son suffer so much. ''But why did they never contact me even though they know my whereabouts? Am I really that untrustworthy for them? If there hadn''t been anything urgent this time, that stubborn woman would not have asked my help.'' The thought made Edward hold Justin tightly in his arms. He thought if that woman deliberately let Justin torture him, he must be thankful to her now. Presence of Justin made him so happy and equally hurt for not being able to be with him till now. He kissed gently on his son''s head, and his heart filled with mixed emotions of gratitude regret. Aaron closed the door gently. He had stood there listening silently. Seeing his boss in such a situation, he knew it was better not to bother him. He had worked with his boss for many years, but never seen his vulnerable side like this. He knew that Edward cared for his son who visited frequently nowadays. Edward would drive Justin by himself, if there was nothing too important. He would not care, no matter how many women were driven away from him. He was angry today, because Justin had really crossed the limits. Chapter 17 Who Is This Devil Chapter 17 Who Is This Devil A beautiful red Maybach sports car stopped at the underground parking of FX International Group, eye- catching. A man with a huge pair of sunsses which blocked half of his face stepped down from the car with a wicked smile. He had charming eyes. A bright sapphire stud earring twinkled with dazzling light in his ear. Justin surely would have asked who this devil was if he would have seen this sight. He was very eye- catching and drove the red colored car. He was just as flirty as Mr. Mu. If Belinda saw him, she would have eximed," Wow! Where does this devile from? He is mine." As usual, in the lobby of FX International Group he greeted the beautiful girls all the way. The typical phndering style fascinated arge number of female employees. Rain Xia -- he was the vice CEO of FX International Group and a well-known yboy. He went to the top floor swiftly. He was well known for his mboyant personality. "Hi! Ladies, long time no see, do you miss me? Anna, you are prettier!" After winking at Anna, he entered CEO office directly, without knocking at the door. Mr. Mu gave him a sharp nce. "Edward, I miss you so much!" He ignored Edward''s sharp stare and jumped straight ahead. Rain Xia was junior to Edward when he was studying abroad. But they did not like each other, maybe it was because they were both young and brilliant. One day they fought for trifles. As the old saying goes, no discord, no concord. Since then, they became best friends. It seemed as if Edward had known his action. He moved a little and avoided his hug. Rain almost hit the ground. "Oh, Edward! You humiliated me again." He used. Edward twitched his mouth. Rain would always behave like a boy. Didn''t he feel awkward? Every time he jumped at Edward in that way. Not a little change at all! "You have gone to R Country for a long time. Why can''t you behave yourself? Believe it or not, I will kick your ass." Ok! This was Mr. Mu''s style! He was good at threatening the other. Rain stopped for a while. Edward was always sharp-tongued. He didn''t want to go to R Country himself. He was forced by Edward! Now, he was sickened by him! "Boss, you are such a beauty. I believe you won''t do that to me." Edward didn''t like to be described as "beauty". But Rain Xia said that on purpose. "Rain, I would like to send you to E Country and you could learn etiquette there." These two guys were birds of a feather. Everyone knew that Rain was most afraid of going to E Country. Because Annie An was there in E Country. If he went there, he would end in tragedy. As expected, Rain''s face turned pale at once. "You must be kidding, boss!" Oops. Poor Rain. He must be out of your mind. He should not have provoked Mr. Mu. The reason why Rain worked for Edward was that he lost a bet. But it seemed as if he hadn''t learnt a lesson. "Annie is not a tiger. Why are you afraid of her?" Edward looked at him scornfully and asked. Rain had had so many women. Why was he only scared of Annie? "She is Annie! Do you understand?" Rain said loudly. Annie was the daughter of the CEO of C Financial Group. Everyone knew that she was unruly and capricious. But she loved Rain and showed much interest in him. She chased after him all day long and announced that she wanted to be his wife. He was so frightened that he ran away from E Country and never dared to set foot there again. "Hey. Why can''t you let it go? She may have fallen in love with someone else." "It would be the best, and I should be d for it. That poor guy should fix her!" Although Rain said so, he didn''t feel relieved. Instead, he felt a little ufortable. "Annie is a good girl. Why don''t you like her?" Although she was a little capricious, she was beautiful! She was also very tough at times, but she was lively! "If you think so highly of her, why don''t you marry her?" Xia confronted Edward. He thought that Edward was talking big as it was none of his business. "She doesn''t like me. She only likes you! I can do nothing." Edward said firmly. He was a man of rank and wouldn''t waste his time on a little girl who was not interested in him. "If you want someone to go there, then you go yourself. Or you can send Aaron there. Just leave me alone." It was none of Aaron''s business, either! Edward shook his head, feeling helpless. What he said next almost exasperated Rain. "Well, remember it is you who choose to stay here. Don''te and ask for my help. It is said that next month the C Financial Group wille to S City for a joint venture and Annie will alsoe." Poor Rain. How did you feel now? Rain was so frightened that he had to support himself by the table. He almost burst out tears. He shot a cold nce at Mr. Mu. Damn it! How could Edward do that? Edward ignored him. At the moment, the phone rang. He picked up the phone. "Hello. What''s up, Duke?" This cool guy seldom called him. Duke looked at Lloyd Leng helplessly. ''Why don''t you call Edward and tell him you miss Justin? Why do you force me to do that for you?'' Duke thought. "Emm.... Nothing. Is Justin on summer vacation? Could you please send him here and apany my father for a few days?" "I can''t promise you. Maybe you can ask Justin." Edward answered. The little guy was clingy. He was not sure whether he would like to leave him and go there. "Well, l will go to your house and ask him myself! If he agrees, I will take him home immediately." If Lloyd Leng didn''t insist on seeing Justin, Duke wouldn''t do that. "Well, did Edward agree?" Once Duke hung up his phone, Lloyd Leng asked. Duke rolled his eyes, picked up the car keys and drove away. Receiving no reply, Lloyd got furious. "What is with all this attitude? What''s the result? Can you give me a grandson, if you can at all, ha? Don''t put on your poker face all day." Unfortunately, Duke did not say a word. He drove away soon. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lloyd Leng was too angry to say anything. Edward hung up the phone and saw that Rain was still there," Why are you still here?" Rain couldn''t control his anger. Why couldn''t he be here? Was he so unpopr? He took a deep breath, gnashed his teeth, looked at this inhuman man, and stormed out. Edward didn''t think he had offended Rain. He scratched his head with a puzzled look. Edward was sometimes not sensible. Chapter 18 Fall Down With Me Chapter 18 Fall Down With Me Rain Xia came back to her office in a fury and mmed the door violently, which shocked the beautiful secretaries. Their deputy director always grinned cheekily and rarely be so angry. It was amazing that their CEO could turn a tamed white mouse into an angry jaguar. Actually, Rain was not really angry with Edward. He panicked thinking about what was going to happen. And the damn subtle change he had just now made him unconsciously upset. It was clear to Rain what his identity was. He had a family he felt he did not belong to because he was such a shame there. After all, he was an illegitimate child in that family. How can a person like him whom nobody cares about have a warm home? Rain buried himself into the sofa with his head buried to his hands as his fair fingers touched his short hair. Instantly, the sunny man turned into a helpless boy. Because of inferiority, Rain would smile to cover up his own spiritual weakness. He did not dare love anyone, so he became a libertine who would not fall in love with anyone or let anyone love him. He didn''t dare give a promise because his mother was the best example who only got endless lies for the sake of one man''s promise and finally died in depression, leaving him live alone. Did he hate his mother? No, Rain didn''t hate her but was sad for her. Did he me her? No, he just thought it wasn''t worthwhile for her to sacrifice so much. For Rain, it was an ident to meet Annie An. She is a warm and sunny little princess, who had all the favor granted by God. She was very pure and simple. Although Annie was proud and unpredictable, she was kind and sunny enough to clearly shine on the darkness of his heart, but he took a back step for fearing that he would pollute her with his evil. Also, he was afraid that things won''t turn out well if he got used to the warmth. Rain grasped his hair annoyingly and threw all the old memories away. Anyway, he was very good now. He had left the rich and powerful family, leading a life he wanted with his own freedom. "What''s up? It seems beauties in R country had trapped your soul there, why do you look so dissatisfied?" Rain heard a familiar, yful voice that touched his heart. Rain looked up at the uninvited guy. It was Aaron Qiao. s! It seemed that he didn''t know anything about being polite so as to behave so rampantly. "What do you think? Do you want to be like one of those beauties? I am willing to satisfy you by doing that for you myself." Rain''s brute personality presented obviously when he rolled his star-like eyes. As they were almost at the same age, the two talked more casually with less sense of restraint. "Forget it! How can I dare topete with the beauties with this kind of look! Don''t tter me." He must be kidding. His family will kill him if he was a transgender as he was the only boy in his generation. And even a beauty from R Country could not be as beautiful as Rain and Edward! "Dear Aaron, I heard you were talking bad about the CEO! Do you think it is your turn to go to R Country next time?" Aaron''s face showed his emotions obviously so it was not hard to guess what he was thinking. "Er... Mr. Xia, you must have mistaken something. I remember I have something to deal with, you can continue what you were doing." Oh god! Does the man have the magic to read others'' minds? He just thought that and Rain guessed it. Oh, R Country, how could you be my Achilles'' heel? Why could anyone threaten him by mentioning R Country? Rain smiled with his hand on the forehead. It seemed that he could threaten Aaron using R Country happiness to him. Dear Aaron! You were not as shrewd as those people. Why didn''t you believe that? See? Sold yourself out again. "Why are you behaving so imprudently again?" Edward frowned and stared at the daredevil who had mmed into his arms. "Hahaha." Rainughed, not bothering to maintain his image. Dear Aaron! You are really so cute. How could you rush to the boss so quickly? Can''t you wait? Aaron was embarrassed. Was he between a rock and a hard ce now? How could things be so tragic today? Edward took Aaron to the side, walked in quickly and threw a piece of file to Rain. "It''s the material of C Financial Group. You should be familiar with it in advance." Just a few simple R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only words changed Rain''s smiling face. "Why me? Can''t you find anyone else?" There was a sort of emotions brewing in Rain. "Because this was designated by them, or why do you think I called you back?" Edward Just looked at Rain without giving him the opportunity to escape. He knew what Rain had been escaping and what he was troubling with. But this time, Edward did not intend to let him escape again for it would only make things moreplex. "I need time to prepare, and this time, I am not going to escape." He knew that Edward''s intention was for his good. He couldn''t avoid it for a lifetime. Although he didn''t know if Annie would chase him forever, she still hasn''t let him go currently. Then, fine! In this case, he should go through it before knowing it was a blessing or a curse. As no one could give him the answer, he should just rise to the challenge! Edward patted Rain''s shoulder and then walked out. Suddenly, he stopped for a minute and said," Let''s go to Sexy World for a drink tonight." Aaron couldn''t help but think secretly at the side, ''Drink? Are you sure? Have you got your cute boy taken good care of yet?'' Aaron didn''t know that Edward had already received a phone call from Duke Leng who said that Justin has finally agreed to visit their home. Although Justin would only stay for one night, Duke could finally satisfy his father. The night in each city has its side of the game, and S City is no exception, especially for some casinos. In an elegant box, the light revealed the subtle darkness. Edward gently sipped the wine, letting the women titite him. His mouth slightly raised, and his fingertips unconsciously flicked the ss of wine with a tiny click. And he just squinted at the man and woman in front of him kissing passionately. Feeling Edward''s losing his own thoughts, the woman in his arms worked harder to tease every inch of his skin. Edward''s shirt had been unbuttoned slightly, revealing a charming corbone, which made him more intoxicating. The woman''s sexy red lips kissed along his body but were pushed away whenever it came to reach his lips. He never let women kiss his lips which were kept as his purend no matter how passionate the moment he was in. The woman remembered Edward''s taboo and turned to bite his earlobe. This action made Edward cover her chest with one hand and squeeze it hard, inciting the woman''s low moan. The woman''s little hand moved even more unscrupulously and touched all the way down. With the temperature between them getting higher and higher, Edward suddenly looked at his mobile phone on the desk and thought ''should it ring as usual at this time?'' Why was it so quiet tonight? Had the little guy forgotten his original intention? Thinking of that, Edward couldn''t help but gently hold and stop the small hands that were teasing his body. Edward felt that he had almost changed his characteristics. When had he given up half-way having sex with a beauty? However, this kind of thing often happened after Justin showed up. Would this leave him any psychological impact in the future? Edward nced at the men and women who were bing increasingly passionate. He knew that Rain was venting his emotions. There was something Edward didn''t want to say clearly to Rain because he knew that if Rain would not let himself go, then no one could help him. There was something which Rain had to discover and face himself. What Edward could do was to drink with him. Tonight, Rain was really irritating. Without his usual hippy smile, Rain was rude to the beauty in his arms that night, which scared the woman who leaned on him. Rain acted so strange to her and even made her want to escape as if she would fall down into hell with him the next moment. As if knowing what the woman was thinking, Edward finally made a sound hoarsely, which was more enchanting in such a passionate moment. "Okay, stop, Rain. You have frightened the little girl. A beautiful woman needs care not scare." It turned out that this guy was not as harmless as what he looks! Rain let the woman go and drank the bottle of wine on the table fiercely. He knew he did not behave himself tonight. Edward waved to ask the beauties to leave," Rain, if you really don''t want to do the partnership deal, don''t force yourself. I can ask someone else to take charge of it or give it up at worst." Edward was not willing to force Rain, and he was more reluctant to see him indulge himself," Don''t worry, I can handle it. As for Annie, I should face her anyway." Who was he? A famous yboy. How could he be afraid of a woman? ''Annie, since you are eager to enter my world, then you must be prepared to be destroyed. You have lost the chance to go away, then just fall down with me!'' He thought. "Okay, it''s good that you finally figure it out. It''ste, let''s go back!" Edward was pulled by Rain as he was about to leave. "Boss, are you okay? The night is still early! You just came here again, shouldn''t you look for one or two girls to have some fun with tonight? Or are you going to find Miss Lin?" Rain asked so because he didn''t know what had happened between Edward and Jessica. "I have broken up with her. Don''t mention her again." Edward''s words shocked Rain a lot. Seriously? How long had he left for business? Why had everything changed after he came back? Noticing that Edward had never discarded Jessica in the past years, Rain had thought she was someone special for Edward. Now it seemed that she was just one of the many girls! Although Rain himself also didn''t like that feigned woman, Edward''s change shocked him. And weren''t there any women other than Jessica? Why did Edward want no woman now? s! Mr. Rain, did he know he was working against Justin? He would get to pay if Justin knew that. "You really broke up with her? Why!" From Duke to Rain, it seemed that the men around Edward had the potential to be gossipers, who were very interested in poking their noses into his privacy. "Why do you have so many questions? Are you going to leave or not?" Edward became angry and was going to leave. ''Must I need a reason for discarding a woman?'' Undoubtedly, Edward was still so ruthless! "Go! Why not! But there must be a reason for you to break up with her!" Rain said as he caught up with Edward quickly. Rain got after Edward all the way out of the Sexy World as if he was going to hang on him, which made Luke twisted his mouth. Now he wondered if the newspaper of tomorrow would report that the reason why CEO Edward was not involved with women recently was that he fell in love with a man. Chapter 19 Shaming Each Other Chapter 19 Shaming Each Other Rain followed Edward all the way out of Sexy World. He was really going crazy. When did this guy be so obsessed with the root of the matter? "Hey! Isn''t that Mr. Mu? Since when did your sexual orientation change and became fond of the bottom one?" Their dispute was interrupted by a woman''s tenderughter. Edward knew at once who was woman, Belinda Shangguan. Luke''s mouth twitched harder this time. ''I knew it would be misunderstood. Haven''t it just happened?'' "Miss Shangguan is really in the mood! It''s surprising that you can find me here. It seems that you are getting more and more obsessed with me." It was not Edward''s style not to fight back after being challenged. "Mr. Mu, your self-righteousness is really surprising. I have to work hard to keep up with you." ''Hmm! but I am really good at making fun of others too. And where has that damn Daisy gone? I tried to contact her when I returned. However, her cell phone seemed always turned off and could not be reached. Anyway, It''s so lucky to meet Edward so that I can vent my anger on him.'' Belinda thought. "In that case, there''s no need for us to wait any longer. Let''s do as you expected. Well, Miss Shangguan, where do you like it best, in the car, in the wild or by the sea?" Edward looked at her with a sly smile. He was sure that he could win this woman. Belinda was shocked! This man was bing more and more shameless. All the ces he suggested were well suited to having an affair. "It seems that you can have sex anywhere. Are you the beast''s brother? If not, why are you so alike?" How dauntless Belinda was! She was the devil killer. How could she be defeated by a few words? However, Rain who was standing on the other side became uneasy. He nced at Luke and asked him who the woman was. What a fearless woman! She dared to discuss the embarrassing topic with his boss in public. And when did his boss be so evil? Luke rolled his eyes. He was used to things like this. It would happen from time to time. Both of them were bing more and more shameless. "If you do not try me, how would you know whether I''m the beast''s brother or not? Or maybe you don''t have the guts." His smile broadened and his deep charming alluring eyes looked directly at her, which made Belinda shudder. "Mr. Mu, you must be kidding me! How could I not have the guts? It''s just that I''m not interested in the beast. Also, I won''t bother to have a try." ''Hmm! I must win a round. How could I make him be so pleased with himself?'' Belinda thought. Rain couldn''t help but burst intoughter. At the same time, he got a haughty look from Edward. He touched his own nose innocently with a dazzling smile. Edward wanted to p him on his face to see if he could smile any longer. "I just wonder if you, can be so slick when you are under me, Miss Shangguan? Or maybe, you are just preparing for the forey, so everything wille on itself. I really underestimate your dissoluteness, Miss Shangguan." Edward said cheekily. The three of them were all startled. They responded differently afterwards. Belinda blushed with shame. She opened her mouth but failed to utter a word. ''You are the one who is dissolute! Your whole family is dissolute! How can you use that word to describe me? Don''t impose your own shame on others!'' She thought angrily. Rain burst intoughter and thought ''Mr. Mu is really a beast. No wonder that woman kept on repeating the word. It seems that such boring days areing to an end. This woman is really hot.'' Luke''s mouth twitched even harder. If there was the highest level of shamelessness, this was it! Edward ignored all of them and walked away. ''Why did that damn woman walk away first every time? It seemed as if I was disgusting. It was my turn to go first.'' However, a small figure passed him quickly and got on the car. She drove away as fast as she could. Edward was angry. That damn woman ran away in front of him once again. Who would calm down when listening to such shameless words? If she had not run away, she might have been surrounded and watched. She didn''t want to be that humiliated. Rainughed more loudly this time. He had not expected to see such a woman here. His boss'' true color was exposed. This woman was really tough. Few people could make his boss so crazy. "Is it that funny?" said Edward gloomily. It seemed that if he dared to give a positive answer, he would be beaten up at once. "Well! It''s not funny at all." ''Damn it! This guy is so insidious. Who knows what he will do to me if I say yes?'' Rain thought. "Since it''s not funny, why are you standing here and attracting other''s attention like an idiot?" Edward felt very angry at seeing passersby''s inquiring eyes. Rain curled his lip. ''Who would regard a handsome man like me as an idiot? Edward must be angry with shame!'' He still could not give up gossiping. He ran all the way to ask the answer he wanted to know most. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Mr. Mu, who is that woman? Your new target?" ''It is not surprising that Jessica was evicted out of the game. This woman is really special.'' "She is the CEO of Yongsheng Group, Belinda Shangguan," Edward said sourly. "What? When did Yongsheng Group change their CEO? Why didn''t I know?" ''It seems that things changed a lot when he was absent.'' "Now you know it. Remember to be careful when you work with herpany in the future. It is not easy to get along well with her." ''When did I offend that woman? Why was she so offensive to me? What she had done only proved that she is not interested in me. Is she ying cat and mouse with me?'' "Is she that scary? I think she is only a little glib." ''Few women have made my boss so defensive, it seems that I needed to think about it.'' "I don''t know if she is scared or not. I just know that every time I see her, all my hair stands up and I''m ready to fight. I don''t know why she has all these messy thoughts." Well, he had thought that Mr. Mu was really calm. So Belinda left just because Edward teased her every time. Rain remained silent. ''The two contended with each other and it didn''t matter me. Belinda''s opponent was Edward, not me.'' he thought. Chapter 20 Fruitless Love Chapter 20 Fruitless Love Edward drove all the way home as fast as he could. He walked to the children''s room as usual. He didn''t realize that Justin had gone away with Duke until he saw the empty room. It seemed that this habit was something frightening. He threw himself into the little bed and smelt the quilt which had the smell of milk. He couldn''t help smiling. When did he be so sensitive? When he turned over, he felt something hard under him. It turned out to be a tiny cell phone. Now he found the reason why Justin didn''t call him. He gently unlocked the cell phone screen, a magnified photo leaped to his eyes. In the photo was a woman in a military uniform. Her tiny lips were tightlypacted; her dark shining eyes looked cold; her two delicate eyebrows gently wrinkled and her tiny face was with deep sadness. Edward suddenly felt a prick in his heart. It was the first time that he had seen the little woman so clearly. She was so petite and beautiful. Then he started to browse the photos in the phone album. In almost all the pictures were Justin and his mom. The woman was always that cold. Only when she looked at Justin would she be warm and tender. Edward felt that there was something missing in the pictures. He was in serious thoughts until he finally saw a picture of three people. In this photograph, that woman was still looking cold while Justin was held by a handsome man, who was looking at the woman beside him with so much love. It seemed as if she was the only one he could see. Edward closed his eyes for a while. Finally he got to know what was missing in the preceding pictures. It turned out that a man was missing in the picture. But who was that handsome man in the other picture? Was Daisy in love with the handsome man in the picture? If yes, why didn''t shee and divorce him? He threw the cellphone away and he didn''t want to have too many feelings on the picture he had just seen. After all, he didn''t love that woman. If she loved someone else, why didn''t he mind letting her go? However, there was a small wave in his heart which he had not even noticed. The phone fell into the soft quilt. Edward stood up and was ready to leave. Suddenly, the cell phone vibrated. After thinking for a while, he picked it up and checked it. After he clicked the message button, a line of warm words showed on the screen," Justin, do you miss mommy? Mommy missed you so much. The training has ended ahead of schedule. Mommy wanted to call you, but it was toote, so I sent you this message instead. I need to finish some more work, then I can pick you up in a few days. Remember to be obedient, mommy will be back soon." There was not a single word that mentioned him in the message. It seemed that that woman ignored him thoroughly. In the meeting room of X army group of C City, Daisy frowned. There was not a trace of being exposed to the sun for a long time on her delicate face. Her nice fingers gently turned the pages of the evaluation reports. It didn''t indicate that the performance was bad, just not that good. "What'' wrong, Colonel Ouyang? Are you dissatisfied with the result?" The query made Daisy raise her head suddenly. She didn''t say anything before she could see clearly who was in front of her. "Oh! Hello, Mr. Gu." She deliberately ignored his question and greeted him. Kevin Gu picked up the papers in front of her. He nodded while checking the results. Atst, he put down the papers in front of her," They all performed well. With such a training result and your daily performance, you will be promoted for sure." Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "I don''t care whether I will be promoted or not. There are so many people who are more excellent than me. I just feel that it has not reached my expectations and it''s a little sad for me." In fact, Daisy also knew the real purpose of the training. However, there were a lot of elites who would also be evaluated and most of them had powerful backers. She didn''t have any backer at all and she relied on her own effort to reach her current position. She had tried her best and was too tired to strive for a higher one. "Daisy, don''t be so harsh on yourself. We all see how hard you worked." Kevin Gu pitied Daisy very much. He had never seen her rtives or friends except Justin. As to Justin''s father, there were many versions of the rumor, but he knew none of them was true. Four years ago he had been transferred to his current army. At first, he thought she was some high- ranking official''s daughter, because she had achieved so great at such a young age and lived alone with a boy. He looked down on those who relied on their backers. Although he was from a high-ranking official''s family, he relied on himself to get his current position. So he despised Daisy at the very beginning. When they became familiar with each other, he found that she was really excellent and she didn''t have the backer. She did well in each task and her professionalism and tenacity were beyond any men. She had always been cold from the deep bottom of her heart. He had always been curious why she was so cold and who hurt her. Slowly, he was deeply attracted to her. He didn''t know if it was because of his pity on her or because he admired her hard work and effort. "Forget about it. Don''t talk about me any longer. Mr. Gu, you will win the honor of major general this time." Daisy knew that the background of Kevin was not simple, but she didn''t like to explore others'' private affairs because of her cold natural disposition. It was just her guess. "It''s hard to say. As you just said, there were so many elites this time. I don''t have too much hope." Actually, Kevin was handsome and because he was from a well-off family, he had an aristocratic temperament. His beauty was different from Edward''s. Edward was enchanting and charming while Kevin was distinguished with a heroic spirit. "I think if you cannot be promoted this time, there is little hope for others too." She had always thought that Kevin was good and he didn''t get the arrogance as most second-generation officials. "Do you really think so? Actually, I don''t really value this promotion, either. It''s good to be promoted and it''s good to stay in the same position, too." At least, he could stay here with her. If he seeded in being promoted to the major general, he must be transferred back to B City. He didn''t want to go back. There was no woman called Daisy Ouyang there. "Don''t I know your capability? Just rest assured. It is pretty solid." She always unconsciously rxed in front of Kevin, so her tone was casual. Kevin nced at her with no expression on his face, but he feltplicated, ''Daisy, why do you want me to be promoted that much? Won''t you feel upset about my leaving after so many years of "It is not what I want!" He left the meeting room before Daisy could react. The night wind blew across the corner of his coat and at the same time brought about his sadness. He knew that he shouldn''t have been like this, but he couldn''t help bursting into anger. He knew his father''s opinions well. If he went back this time, he would be asked to go on a blind date. After all, he was not young, but he could not let go of the love in his heart, but he also knew that it was a fruitless love. Although Daisy had never mentioned her husband, he knew that there was such a man. Her constant self-reflection and asional slight smile showed that that man must have a very important ce in her heart. If he had not been a soldier, he would have pulled her under his wings. He wished to be her support when she felt tired and he wished to be the one she loved. But it was just his own wish. Daisy was puzzled by the sudden leaving of Kevin. Did she say something wrong? Why was he so angry? Chapter 21 Hiding A Woman Chapter 21 Hiding A Woman Early in the morning, FX International Group was in a busy state. Not long after he entered the office, he heard a gentle knock on the door. "Come in." "Boss, good morning! This is your schedule for today." Anna gave the well-arranged work schedule to him. "Is there anything special?" Edward read it for a while. It was his daily work. "Yes, the CEO of Ouyang Foreign Trade has an appointment with you, but we have no business rtionship with them." Thispany was very strange. Why did they suddenly want to meet with their Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. boss? "Since we don''t have a business rtionship, then refuse them." He did not want to waste his time on such useless things. "Alright, I''ll do it." Anna was always calm, and it was hard to find too much emotion on her face. "Do it now!" He browsed the schedule again, and suddenly remembered that Ouyang Foreign Trade was thepany of Daisy''s father. They had never seen each other for so many years. Why did both of theme to him recently? "Wait, Anna. When is the appointment with them?" Okay! Since he was his nominal father-inw, whatever his purpose was, he must have a meet with him. "7 p.m. at Mochan Restaurant." Anna looked at him doubtfully. Her boss was strange today. But she did not ask the reason. "I see. Tell them I''ll be there on time." What does Leo Ouyang want to do? Would hee to me his attitude towards his daughter? They had been married for so many years. Why did hee at this moment? Or was it the recent foreign economic crisis that had affected his foreign trade. Maybe his sudden visit should have something to do with it. He would never waste his mind on anything he could not guess. So he picked up the documents in front of him. All the answers would be revealed tonight. It was better to do more work than to wrestle with the issue. Duke''s car was as cool as himself. The shiny ck body of the car was even more awe-inspiring in the sunlight. Justin wondered how could he be a good friend with Edward. Did they feel weird when they yed together? "Uncle Duke, could you send me to Daddy''spany? I''ll go back home with himter." He needed to check whether he was with a beauty or not. "Should we make a phone call first? I''m afraid your father won''t be there." Duke turned around and looked at him. His father liked this little boy very much. They had so many topics to talk about. He was very jealous of him. "No, I can wait for him in the office if he is not there." It would not be a raid if they called him firstly. "Okay! As you wish." He turned to another direction after saying that. "Uncle Duke, are there many people who owe you money?" Justin asked with his head tilted slightly and wondered why Duke always kept a poker face. "Of course not! Why do you ask?" Duke nced, sideways, at him and kept driving with concentration. "If not, why do you always keep a poker face? It seems that someone owes you a lot of money." The world of adults was so strange. Duke stepped on the brake and the car hopped lightly when he heard what Justin said. Justin bent forward suddenly. Fortunately, Duke reached out with one hand and pulled him in time. Otherwise, he would be med by Edward if Justin got hurt. "Uncle Duke, you gonna murder me! Just for my question? I didn''t ask it on purpose. You want to kill me for this? I was so scared." Justin patted his chest, andined to Duke. Duke was embarrassed. ''It should be me who was first scared by your remarks.'' His words shocked him. So he suddenly applied the brakes. Even murder charges had been put on him now. This little boy was really difficult to deal with! Kids were horrible now! It was no wonder that Edward had be a lot quiet now, since there was a "wolf child" at home! "Sorry. I''ll watch out and be careful next time." Duke would love to correct his mistakes. He was proud of this character. They arrived at FX International Group soon. When he was about to get off the car, he got an urgent call from thepany. He looked at Justin with embarrassment and then looked at his watch. "Uncle Duke, if you have something urgent, you can go first. I can go upstairs by myself, and besides, it''s not my first time here, so you don''t have to worry about me." Justin was a master of observation. Although he was young, he knew a lot. "Really? I can call your father and ask him toe down and pick you up." Duke worried about him, but business in thepany was really urgent. "No, Uncle Duke. Bye-bye, I will go upstairs now." Justin got out of the car and ran into FX International Group. Duke drove off after seeing Justin went into the building. Then he called Edward. "Hello. Duke, what''s up?" "Are you in the office? I sent Justin to yourpany. But I have something urgent to deal with. He went upstairs by himself. Let someone pick him up." "Well, I am here. I''ll let someone pick him up." Ignoring the crowd of executives waiting for him to speak, Edward waved at Aaron. With a puzzled face, Aaron leaned to him and listened to his whisper, then left the meeting room. What the hell was going on? Rain was puzzled. He looked at Edward and wanted to get some hint, but Edward didn''t look at him at all. "Go on," Edward ordered. His curiosity was decreased by Edward''s attitude and he got really angry, but couldn''t say a word during the meeting. When Aaron just walked out of the meeting room, he saw little Justin went out of the elevator jumping. He couldn''t help smiling. Justin was so clever! His boss needn''t worry about him. Justin didn''t need other''s help! He could take good care of himself! "Uncle Aaron, where''s my daddy?" He trotted all the way into Aaron''s arms. "He was in a meeting. It may be a while before it ends. Will you go in and wait or would you rather wait in my office?" Aaron pinched his pink face lovingly. "Don''t you need to participate in the meeting?" "I should have to, but since you are here, I don''t need to now." Rare benefit! "Then uncle Aaron, I''ll go to your office!" At least it would be better than being alone. He smiled sweetly, which was so different from his cool expression before. The environment can really alter a person''s mood. "Don''t you think about it again?" He still remembered thestputer incident. He wouldn''t me him again, would he? "Uncle Aaron, look at that nervous look on your face. Are you hiding someone in your office?" Justin looked at him with a sly expression. "Who says I am hiding a woman in my office?" Aaron defended himself immediately. "I didn''t say you had hidden a woman. You said it by yourself." Gosh! Sometimes it was really fun to tease Aaron. Aaron wanted to p himself. How could he be so stupid! ''Haha.... Aaron, you are really funny! And you are a typical fool! You can''t take advantage of those two evils in the conference room. Now you are even teased by a child. Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself?'' Chapter 22 Justin Has A Fever Chapter 22 Justin Has A Fever As soon as the meeting was over, Rain came towards Edward and started to gossip. He was in a casual suit today and he wore a pink and purple stud earring, which matched the color scheme of his suit and made him more eye-catching. Now he was looking tteringly at Edward. He really looked like the bottom one with that charming face. "What did you ask Aaron to do, Mr. Mu?" He asked and ogled at Edward. Edward nced at him disdainfully with his fine lipspacted. He picked up the documents and left. Edward wondered when Rain became such ackey. He even tried to ogle at him, but unluckily he was Edward, who was so charming himself that he would not be possibly seduced by anyone else. "My dear elder brother, Boss, Mr. Mu, Beautiful Mu, could you please just tell me?" He followed him all the way out without any fear. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain in the nose. It turned out that he hit his nose hard on Edward''s back, when Edward stopped unexpectedly. "Damn you, Rain!" Edward turned his head abruptly and red coldly at him. Rain shrunk his neck. ''Damn it! Have I offended him? I should stop talking immediately. He was born beautiful. Why doesn''t he let others talk about it? If he were a gay, he should be the bottom one. I just cannot imagine what he will be like when he is under somebody else.'' "You''d better stop thinking the dirty thoughts now." Edward''s gloomy voice suddenly sounded near his ear, Rain retreated a few steps out of fear. Was this guy a ghost? When did hee so close? Was he trying to tempt him? His sexual orientation was normal and he had no interest in him at all. "Do you want me to make your messy thoughtse true?" Edward''s voice became colder. It made Rain want to escape at once. The guy knew exactly what he was thinking. When did Edward learn mind reading? "I''m not thinking of anything. You have thought too much yourself, boss." Uttering these words, Rain gave up gossiping and ran away at once. Hey! He was just like Belinda who dared to challenge Edward but could not bear the consequences. Both of them were good at running away. Rain''s wretched expression had already betrayed him. How could he deceive Edward? Rain trotted away, but he did not go to his own office. Instead, he went straight to Aaron''s. He could not find the answer from Edward. Wasn''t it easier for him to get the answer from Aaron? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Aaron was so innocent. He was always the one to be bullied. The office door burst open while Aaron was drinking coffee. He was frightened by the loud sound and the coffee had split all over him. He red at the man who had juste in. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Rain. The door was used to be knocked on instead of being hit. It seemed that Aaron had forgotten what good manners were. "Rain, you''d better give me a good reason which will save your life. If not, you''d better disappear from my office at once." It was rare to see a gentleman like Aaron became so furious. As he wiped up the coffee stains on his clothes, he red at the man who was to me. Seeing how hapless Aaron was, Rain must haveughed out as before. But now he wanted to cry instead. Why was his luck so bad today? He first pissed off his boss and then offended Aaron. Aaron was so angry that he wouldn''t tell him the answer. Could it be true that the evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear? "Hey! Aaron, I didn''t know that you were drinking coffee, did I? Besides, Why did you pour your coffee on yourself? If you want to take a shower, you should first walk into the bathroom and then take off your clothes." Before he could finish his words, a folder was flying towards him and he dodged out of the way at once. "Oh, God! Are you serious? Do you want to kill me?" Rain pretended that he was scared and he patted on his own chest. He challenged Aaron again without any fear. Aaron''s face became darker and his eyes became colder. "Rain, do you want to roll out by yourself or not? I don''t mind carrying you out." The wet clothes stuck to his body, made him feel very ufortable. He really wanted to go into the bathroom and take a shower. However, that guy kept on talking with ame apology. "I''ll walk out instead of rolling out. I don''t know how to roll out. If you can set me an example, maybe I will think it twice." It was not a good start, he should have stopped for the moment. When Aaron was calm, he woulde back again. He was sure that he would get the answer he wanted. So before the next folder was thrown to him, Rain quickly dodged out of the door. Then he heard the sound of something falling on the ground. ''Damn it. He was really mad.'' Edward walked into his office. He looked around and did not find that little guy. He frowned and thought that he may be with Aaron. He walked up to his desk and sat down. When he found that little guy sleeping on the sofa, he smiled. He must have been waiting for a long time. It took him a rtively long time to have the meeting today. He picked up his coat and walked quietly up to his son. He looked at his son dotingly and covered him gently with his coat. He smoothed away a wisp of hair from the little guy''s forehead and found that his hair was a little longer. It had been almost three months since he came here. It was time to have his hair cut. He caressed his little pink face. Noticing the unusual red on his face, he put his hand on Justin''s forehead at once. Damn it. It was so hot. It seemed that he had gotten a fever. No wonder his face was so red. Edward was in a great panic. He had never experienced anything like this before. The little guy had always been in a good health since he came here. Edward was frightened by his illness. He held Justin in his arms and rushed out. "Anna, Anna, call Luke and ask him to get the car ready." Edward''s voice was full of tension. His shouting also attracted the attention of Rain who had just escaped from Aaron''s office. He walked up to him quickly and asked what had happened. But when he saw the little guy in Edward''s arms, he was stunned. "Rain, go down and get the car ready. Justin has a fever." Edward was a little distracted. The little guy in his arms was so scorching hot that he felt that he was almost burned. So when he saw Rain, he asked him to get his car ready at once. "OK! I''ll be right there." With these words, Rain ran downstairs at once. Although he was very gossipy and he wanted to know who that little guy was, he could tell that it was not the right time to ask. Rain hadn''t parked his car into the underground parking lot today, so when Edward and Justin came downstairs, he had already started the car waiting for them at the doorway. He drove as fast as he could and nced at Edward in the rearview mirror from time to time. Seldom did he see his boss in such a nervous state. It seemed that this little guy was of great importance to his boss. He didn''t have the chance to see Justin''s face clearly, so he didn''t know how much Justin resembled Edward. They soon arrived at the hospital. After having a series of tests and the antipyretic injection, Justin was put on a drip soon. Edward''s face, which had been in a state of tension, finally rxed a little. Edward asked for a VIP room. As soon as the doctor left, the room suddenly became very quiet. Rain went to go through the formalities. And now all could Edward hear was his own fast and irregr heartbeat. Edward walked to the bed and sat near his son. He gently held Justin''s hand which was not put on a drip. He didn''t know what other fathers felt when their children were ill. He was scared. Yes, scared. Edward had never felt this scared, even when he was facing an assassination attempt. But now he was scared only because his son got a fever. He bent down and kissed the little boy gently on his forehead. The little boy''s forehead was still a little hot and he hadn''t thoroughly recovered from the fever yet. "Mr. Mu, the formalities have beenpleted." Rain walked in and spoke softly. In the meantime, he stared at Justin''s little face hesitantly. "Ask whatever you want to." Edward knew that Rain had been curious for a long time. "Mr. Mu, whose child is this? Rain looked at Edward and then Justin. He felt that he almost got the answer. "He is my son, Justin Mu." With these words, he turned to look at Rain. "What? Your son? Why didn''t I know?" Although he guessed the answer when he saw Justin''s face, he was still stunned on hearing Edward''s words. "It''s notte for you to know now." Why did everyone react violently when they knew that he had a son? "But, when did you have a son at this age? Where is his mother? Who is she?" Rain began to gossip again. He was just as gossipy as Duke. "My wife." Edward gave him the same answer as he had given Duke, which stunned Rain too. "Boss, I''m already very surprised that you have a son. How could you have a wife? Are you kidding me? When did you get married?" Everything was in a mess. It seemed that a lot of changes had taken ce during his business trip. "Six years ago." His words became more and more concise. No wonder that Rain knew nothing about it. He hadn''t graduated from school when Edward was married. Chapter 23 You Are A Miracle Chapter 23 You Are A Miracle "No way! You got married six years ago. Why didn''t I ever meet your wife?" It turned out that one of the best bachelors was not single already at an earlier time. Beauties who came for him like moths to a me were worthless! However, it was not their fault for being ignorant. People close to him like Rain only knew it today. "I have just met her twice. It''s normal for you not to meet her." It was unsure if he could recognize her on the street. "Er! Man, you are a miracle. You two only met each other twice but have a big boy already." It seemed that he would not be surprised again if Edward told him more astonishing stories after a series of blows. Edward gave him a stare when Aaron hurriedly walked in. His face was covered with thin sweat. "Mr. Mu, what''s wrong with Justin?" He rushed over when he heard from Anna that Justin was ill. "Nothing serious, just a fever caused by the cold." It might be that the temperature of the air conditioner was a bit low and he was not covered with a quilt. And that''s why he caught a cold. "Sorry, he said he was back to your office so I didn''t stop him. It''s my fault for forgetting to take a look at him." Aaron was very annoyed. Why didn''t he think about it? Things went worse now. "It''s not your fault. I have an appointment tonight. You two stay here and help me look at my little boy! I wille back as soon as I finish it." Edward had nned to ask Anna to appoint another time with Leo because Justin was still with fever and he worried about him. But Leo was his nominal father-inw and it was not good to postpone it. So he asked them to take care of Justin. He was also curious about what Leo Ouyang was going to talk with him about. "You may rest assured we will look after him." Aaron was still feeling guilty now! He felt that It was his fault to make Justin suffer. "Mommy, it hurts! Mommy..." A small voice softly cried, grabbing the attention of everybody. They looked at the small figure on the bed and Edward held his delicate hand again. "Justin, daddy is here. Where does it hurt, Justin?" Edward said in an anxious voice. "Mommy, I miss you. Mommy, my head hurts." Justin muttered these words deliriously, making Edward panic. "Rain, call the doctor. Hurry up!" What kind of hospital was this! .Why didn''t Justin get better after the injection! s! Edward, it was not a miracle cure! It wouldn''t take effect immediately. Rain quickly pulled the doctor over. It was not difficult to see how worried Rain was from the doctor''s messy clothes. "Doctor. Why does he still feel hurt? Is there any other problem not checked out?" Edward''s voice was shaking. How he wish he could take the pain for him! The doctor quickly checked Justin and soon got the result. "Mr. Mu, your boy has no other problems. The pain is caused by high fever. I''ll ask the nurse to send two ice packs over. Put the ice packs on his head and it will make him feel better." The doctor said cautiously because the man in front of him "Why didn''t you just say it just now if this was a good method?" Rain spit out in a cold voice, his eyes smouldering with anger. The doctor was so scared that he wanted to run away. How he wish he was not on duty today! "Go get it!" Edward was more gentlepared to him. "Okay! I''ll do it right away." Speaking of it, he quickly turned away, afraid that he would be killed by the eyes of the beautiful guy the next second. If Rain knew the doctor''s thoughts, the doctor would never get out of the room, because he hated to hear people say he was beautiful. The ice packs were quickly sent over. The nurse told them how to use it, blushing. She sneaked at the men who looked distinguished in front of her from time to time, and two of them were so beautiful. "Mommy, mommy." The sudden coldness of the ice pack on his forehead made Justin frown slightly, and his unconscious words spilled out again from his red lips caused by fever. "Edward, Justin has been calling his mommy all the time. Why don''t you ask her toe over?" Seeing Justin, Rain couldn''t help but feel the same. He used to miss his mother every time he was sick, but she never appeared at all, so he hoped that Justin can see his mommy. "His mommy isn''t in S City," Edward said tly. ording to the text messagest night, that woman would be back in a few days! "What! Where is she? Abroad?" Rain was surprised. "I don''t know where she is either!" He really had no idea. He had asked Justin, but he said that he didn''t know cuz Mommy never told him about her work. Sometimes her work needed to be kept confidential. "What? No way! You don''t know where your wife is, how can you be a husband?" Rain really didn''t understand this couple. They had just met twice in their six-year marriage, but they had such a big boy. And now he didn''t know where the other person was. "Should I know?" Edward never bothered to think about those who he didn''t care. This time, because of his son, his curiosity about that woman was a little beyond his consideration. "Er! Shouldn''t you know?" Rain was confused. "Aren''t you too curious?" Edward was on the edge of anger. How could he hold on to this topic? Compared with Aaron who was quiet, Rain was too noisy. Actually, Aaron also wanted to know the reason. He was carefully listening to their conversation. He was a little disappointed when his boss stopped talking about his wife. Seeing Edward like this, Rain knew he didn''t want to continue this topic, therefore he stopped speaking, but looking at Edward with a sad expression. Edward took away the ice pack on Justin''s forehead and touched it with his hand. He gently breathed a Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! sigh of relief. Finally, it was not so hot. Maybe the medicine also worked! At this moment, Justin''s eyshes quivered, and then his eyes opened slightly. Seeing this, Edward smiled, with his deep eyes full of tenderness. "My boy, how do you feel now? Do you still have a headache?" He touched Justin''s forehead with his hand again. The fever was relieved. "Daddy, what happened to me? Why am I here? And why do I ache all over?" Justin''s voice was soft and hoarse. "You have a fever and you are in the hospital. You freaked me out, my son." He hoped that his little boy would never get sick and always be healthy. "Sorry daddy. I didn''t mean to scare you. I used to have a fever, and mommy would give me medicine. It''s alright." Justin said in a soft voice. He was too sensible for a child at his age. Hearing his words, Edward spaced out a little. If Justin used to have a fever, how did that woman get through this? Was she as scared as he was? "Hi! Boy, you are awake finally." Rain, not willing to be neglected, stepped up, but in return, Justin gave him a small sigh. "s! I must be dazed with fever. Why do I see adyboy?" Saying that, he winked his eyes with uncertainty. Aaron burst outughing. He felt joyful now. His mouth was wide open. Everyone could tell how happy he was. ''Rain Xia, now do you believe that you look like adyboy?'' he thought. Rain stunned. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. Even Edward also twitched his mouth slightly. He looked at Justin lovingly. Justin was right. Rain did look like adyboy. "Justin, my cute boy! How did I offend you that you diss me like this?" Rain felt like weeping but had no tears. Why did he always hurt! "Sorry. I don''t likedyboys so it''s not only for you." Although Justin was still weak, he would like to tease him when it came to the topic of his interest. Edward was speechless. He was included too ording to Justin''s words. Why was he aimed at? Rain felt happy this time because he was not the onlydyboy! Edward was one of them too! "Justin, you are so cute." He kissed Justin on the cheek. Rain deserved a good spanking! Justin looked at his daddy with a grimace, hoping that he could help him wipe the saliva of thisdyboy left on his face. But Edward pretended not to see it. He knew that Justin was afraid of being kissed by others. To put it bluntly, he was a neat freak, ha! Who made you tease me! I won''t help you this time! Edward, you were an adult, no need to fuss with him. Besides, he was your child! Didn''t you feel ashamed? Chapter 24 We Will See Chapter 24 We Will See Edward was a man of wealth and status. He was supposed to meet Leo Ouyang at Mochan Restaurant at 7, but he arrived at 7:15. He never felt the need to arrive early, and no one ever challenged him over his penchant for tardiness. The waiter ushered Edward to the room booked by Leo Ouyang and knocked on the door. A deep voice came from within. "Come in." Edward entered the room, and his eyes were drawn to Leo Ouyang''s smile. "Boss Mu! Nice to meet you." Leo said. "Please..e in." Leo stood up as Edward approached. His behavior confused Edward. Why did his father-inw call him "Boss Mu?" Why so formal? Edward decided to y along, also adopting a formal tone. "Mr. Ouyang. It''s been too long. Sorry, I''m "It''s alright. I know you are very busy. I''m so d you could find the time to be here." Leo''s voice was unctuous, his smile too big by half. Edward regarded his father-inw. Leo''s daughter, Daisy, was truly a beautiful woman, and Edward could see where she got her looks. "Nothing is more important than our rtionship, sir," Edward replied. He could be tactful too, though his suspicion was raised. Something was definitely not right. "Edward! d to see you." a sweet voice rang out. Edward looked around for the source of the voice. He found it: a pretty woman, sitting at a table. "Mr. Ouyang, who is she?" She seemed familiar, and she knew who he was. But who was she? Edward Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. was at a loss. "Oh, This is my daughter. Edward, meet Mary." Leo''s hands moved, indicating who was who. "Mary...Edward. She just returned from abroad but she can''t wait to see you. That''s why I arranged this little soir¨¦e." Leo Ouyang said with a smile. That smile again. The I-want-something-from-you smile. Edward was more than a little confused. And suspicious. There''s more to this meeting than just a social asion, he thought. And why didn''t the old man invite Daisy? Surely Mary would like to see her sister. "Oh. Please forgive me. I didn''t know that she was your daughter." Remembering his manners, he looked at Mary and said," Nice to meet you." Although questions were written on his face, he still remained polite. "Boss Mu, that''s very kind of you. Let''s have dinner." Leo waited for his daughter to sit, and then took a chair. Leo Ouyang was a shrewd man. He worked many years inmercial circles, and was quite sessful. ''He wants something.'' Edward thought. ''But what?'' "Edward, sit here please." Mary indicated the chair next to her. Edward sat and said," Thank you." He still thought formality might be wise. He smiled and said," Far be it for me to refuse a beautiful woman." "You''re wee." Mary blushed a little. Mary was infatuated with Edward, and had been since they first met. But Edward''s grandfather insisted that only Leo Ouyang''s flesh and blood daughter could marry Edward. Mary was his stepdaughter, and therefore not eligible. So he got Daisy. But Mary had heard that Edward wasn''t in love with Daisy at all, so she returned from abroad. She was going to get as close to him as possible. ''Daisy, you lost!'' she thought. ''He''s mine.'' And a sweetly mischievous smile crept across her face. She knew Daisy wouldn''t take this lying down. ''We''ll see, Daisy.'' she thought to herself. ''We''ll see...'' Edward quietly took in his surroundings. "Boss Mu. I know your business is thriving. I am hoping you could teach Mary some business skills in your spare time." Leo said humbly. ''Daisy would be incensed if she heard this.'' Edward thought. Daisy''s father loved his stepdaughter more than his own kin. He would do everything for Mary, including debasing himself. "Mr. Ouyang, don''t be humble. You''re a sessful businessman. I''m only a journeyman. There''s a lot I could learn from you." Edward politely replied. It was crazy. Leo didn''te for business, but for his stepdaughter instead of his biological daughter. "Boss Mu, I''m getting old. I can''t keep up with young people anymore. You''re still young, and might be able to talk to Mary more easily." "Well, sir, how about a toast first?" Edward said. Leo Ouyang smiled brightly. "Cheers, Edward!" Mary was getting annoyed. ''Doesn''t he like me?'' she thought. ''I am neither underdressed nor overdressed today. Why is he paying so much attention to Dad?'' Her reverie was broken by Edward''s perfect pitch. "Ms. Ouyang...Cheers." Edward clinked his ss with hers and drank the wine with a gorgeous smile. Mary seemed older than Daisy, more mature. She must be Daisy''s elder sister. She made such strenuous efforts to get close to Edward, but why? Jealousy. She was jealous of Daisy. She wanted to rece her sister as Edward''s wife. Although people tagged him as a yboy, Edward would not stray. He was a man of principle. He knew it was not appropriate to be with his wife''s sister. Edward grew up abroad, and knew nothing about Daisy''s family. He didn''t know Mary was not Leo Ouyang''s biological daughter, nor how his wife had suffered growing up. Mary was spellbound by the handsome man sitting next to her. She wanted him, so much. So much! But Edward showed little interest. "Edward, Can I work at yourpany? I''m not real business-savvy, but Dad wants me to manage his imagined kissing his sexy lips. Edward noticed her zing expression but he ignored it. His mouth became firm, his visage stern. "Miss Ouyang, I''m sorry. I can''t evene close to your profits. Not only that, we''re in different industries. I don''t think I can do this." Edward said. His finger tapped the table. His finger kept tapping the table. This movement indicated that he had grown impatient. "You''ll find I''m an eager student." Mary Ouyang insisted. Six years ago, he slipped through her fingers. She wouldn''t let this happen again. ''This is my one chance to get close to him.'' she thought. "Well, in that case, how can I say no? Wee to mypany." Edward''s words were careful, measured. ''But, '' heined silently, ''this won''t be easy. This woman doesn''t even know herself.'' Chapter 25 Who Is Justin Chapter 25 Who Is Justin "Thank you for the opportunity, Edward. I''ll study hard." Mary was beaming with pride. She could get anything she wanted. "Well, then I''ll go first. Justin is still in the hospital." Then he stood up. "Who''s Justin?" Leo asked curiously. ''Am I supposed to know Justin? Why does he mention that name?'' he wondered. "You don''t remember Justin?" Edward couldn''t believe his ears. It felt like he''d been pped. Leo didn''t remember Justin! How did the man not remember his own grandson? Leo''s confusion stunned Edward. "No, I don''t. Is it someone I should know?" Leo was more confused. Mary looked at Edward with a puzzled expression as well. It was like he said something they couldn''t understand. Was there something wrong? Leo never mentioned Daisy at all. He thought it was because Leo knew Daisy was off at training, so he didn''t mention it. But it seemed different now. Leo should at least know basic things. Edward felt like things were spiraling out of control. Edward tried his best to recover. "Got you!" he said. "I was joking." Since the old man seemed genuinely confused, Edward had to figure out why. But now was not the time to get into it. Initially caught off guard, Leo visibly rxed. "I wondered if I''d forgotten. I''m not getting any younger, and my mind is not what it used to be. Just a joke, then?" Leo was fairly sure that Edward wasn''t R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only joking. But who was Justin? And why can''t he remember him? He needed to figure that out. Edward turned to leave. "Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Ouyang. See youter." He paused. ''It was a fantastic meal, really! And he even wanted to give his other daughter to me.'' Edward thought. "I understand, Boss Mu. You are busy. Be seeing you." Leo said with a smile. "Goodbye, Mr. Ouyang." Edward didn''t say a word to Mary, not even goodbye. Indeed, he didn''t acknowledge her at all. Mary was embarrassed. ''Edward, '' she thought, ''I will make you fall in love with me. Just wait and see! You''ll be begging for my love!'' But how could Mary be so confident? She was as beautiful as Edward was handsome. He was the dream lover of every woman, and there was no beauty that Edward had not seen. He wasn''t interested in Mary at all! Edward drove quietly, but there was a bee in his bo. The luxury car sped by and captivated everyone. The paint shone and chrome glittered. The driver must be an extraordinary man, since few people could afford such an expensive car. Why did Leo not know Justin? Was it because Daisy didn''t tell him, or some other reason? This whole thing was strange, almost as if Leo were rejecting him as a son-inw. And what did that mean for him and Daisy? Why did he introduce Mary Ouyang to him? As he pulled into the parking garage, he put all that out of his mind. The ward was quiet. When he saw the little figure asleep on the bed, he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked around. Where were Rain and Aaron? The flush of a toilet gave him his answer. Rain burst out of the bathroom. "That was quick!" No one knew how long Edward would be. He was gone less than two hours. "Rain, I came back as soon as I could." He walked over to the bed, and gently touched the forehead of Justin. Much better. His fever had broken. "Don''t worry. I talked to the doctors. They''re keeping him overnight. If he feels better tomorrow, we can discharge him from the hospital." Rain was really good at dealing with these kinds of things. "Great! Thanks, Rain." Rain strode quickly to his side and put his hand on Edward''s forehead. Edward took a step back," What are you doing?" He looked at Rain as if he were a fool. "Checking for a fever!" Edward never thanked him before! But he suddenly thanked him today. That was unlike the proud man that he knew. "Very funny," said Edward. Edward knew exactly what he was thinking. They knew each other too well. "Aaron went back to the office. The YS group is giving us fits. She''s demanding new terms." Rain smiled. That gal was tough. She could make Edward so angry, and Rain never failed to find it amusing. "Again?" Edward''s brow wrinkled. ''Why is this woman so difficult to get along with?'' "I don''t know. When Aarones back, we''ll know more. Are you sure she''s not one of your exes?" Rain got that look in his eyes. He wanted Edward to dish. "Her? She''s way too crazy for me." Edward had suffered a lot because of that woman. He tried to push the hurt down inside him. "Edward, could it be that she''s mad at you for dumping her?" It was entirely possible. "Come on. Do you think I''m you? Do you have to work at not thinking, Rain, or does ite naturally?" Edward red at him coldly. "Alright, Edward! You made your point!" Edward made him look like a fool again! He''d never won when they argued. Why couldn''t he be shameless as Edward? "It''s possible, I guess. You can''t remember everyone you''ve been with." Rain added. He hoped that Edward could suddenly recall something. "Don''t you go home now?" Edward just ignored him and changed the subject. "I need to prepare something for Justin to eat. He didn''t eat much just now. He''ll probably be hungry when he wakes up." Edward had called Mrs. Wu before he met with Leo. She agreed to prepare some food, so he left, worried about one less thing. Chapter 26 The Desolation Of Edward Chapter 26 The Destion Of Edward "Didn''t he eat anything?" Edward''s handsome eyebrows were knitted with worry. "Only a few bites. He didn''t feel good." Rain Xia was anxious. He wanted to prepare some food for Justin. It was easier to recuperate with food in his belly. "I''ll call Mrs. Wu. She''ll cook up some supper. And then you can go bring it here." He reached into his pocket and pulled out his mobile phone. He did so organically; it was a seamless, smooth maneuver. "You can go back and get the food." Rain said. "I think you have time to take a bath. Justin will probably be asleep for a while." He knew that Edward did not like being hot and sweaty. It was very ufortable for him. Edward had nned to ask Mrs. Wu to arrange clothes for him and have Rain bring them to him. If he just went there himself, he wouldn''t need to ask Rain. He could also catch a shower while he was there. "I''m headed back. Call me if something happens." He bent down to kiss Justin''s forehead, Then he was gone. "Go!" said Rain. "You''ve wasted enough time!" Rain Xia was confused. Why didn''t he know that his boss was so long-winded? When Edward arrived, he saw that Mrs. Wu had made porridge and appetizers. He also got the chance to shower, and felt much fresher afterward. After he toweled himself dry, it suddenly struck him that Justin was whispering something when he had a high fever. He then went to Justin''s room to get his phone. Justin could get through to his mother now. He took the phone and unlocked the screen to check the battery life. He found several missed calls. He clicked one and the screen disyed "Mommy". There was also a text message waiting for the phone''s owner. Edward looked at the message and hesitated. Finally, he decided to click it. It showed "Justin, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you answer? Didn''t you see the message I sent to youst night? I''m really worried about you. Call me back when you see this message." What he read was warm, like a tender spring breeze on his face. It was in direct contrast to the coldness she showed whenst they were together. Edward took the phone and went down the stairs. Luke called to him when Edward was about to take the food. "Sir, let me take it!" Luke took the supper and put them into the car. Edward knew that Luke would worry about his safety and follow him as it waste. He said nothing but follow Luke. "Luke, why are you doing this?" Edward was confused by Luke''s behavior. "Sir, Let me drive for you tonight!" Luke opened the car door grimly, deliberately. Edward looked at Luke''s face, and understood that he was being helpful, as always. Trying to anticipate Edward''s needs. Luke needed to learn to rx. He took his orders very seriously. Edward was merely a little tired today, Luke even didn''t allow him to drive. Luke drove the car smoothly. But his cold face always had Edward doubting whether Luke was truly Duke''s brother. Why were both of them so stone cold? Edward looked through the car window, watching the rush of light and color that heralded the city''s nightlife. His chiseled face showed he was weary and jaded, yet he didn''t understand why. Watching lovers on the street, their hands sped and faces smiling, he couldn''t help but sigh. He hoped and dreamed he could also love someone deeply, hold her hands, age with her, smiling the whole time. Luke observed Edward quietly, seeing his destion, and felt sorry for him. Only Luke knew how lonely Edward was. Edward had been sent away from his parents to study abroad since childhood. Upon his return, his parents traveled the world. Despite his riches, he lived alone in therge vi. It was really lonely. So he dated different women in the past years. Once his son came here, he came home on time dutifully after work, eschewing the nightlife, not flirting with other women. He didn''t even make headlines in the Entertainment section anymore. Luke was happy to see him settle down, but didn''t know why he was so lonely tonight. Daisy Ouyang called Justin many times, but there was no answer. She worried a lot, trying to call him Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. again even though it was sote. She wouldn''t be able to sleep until she talked to him. Edward entered the ward, and he heard the military song that served as the phone''s ringtone. "Why is it so loud?" he wondered. He recalled the ringtone being more mellow. Edward looked at the phone and saw the screen showed "mommy". Without a second thought, he answered, and heard the cold voice on the other end. "Justin, why didn''t you answer my call? Do you know how worried I am?" Daisy was rushed, immediately starting to chatter when Edward picked up. "Hello?" The masculine voice shocked Daisy. She almost dropped the phone. Things were tense, the atmosphere oppressive. Taking a deep breath, patting her own beautiful face, she started to say "hello! Can you tell me where Justin is, please!" Her tone was cold and distant, which matched her appearance. "Hold on a sec," Edward replied. He stepped into the ward quickly, passing the mobile phone to Justin, who was talking andughing with Rain. "It''s for you." Justin was confused to see his phone, the one he left at home. He smiled sweetly, since only his mother could call this phone. "Hi, Mommy! I miss you a lot. When are youing back?" He said. His voice went soft and high. It was obvious he was emotional. "Oh, Mommy misses you a lot too. Why didn''t you answer, though? Anything wrong?" She was still worried, though hearing Justin''s voice helped a little. "No. I just forgot my phone when I went out with Daddy." he lied. Justin didn''t want Daisy to know he was ill. Chapter 27 Why Cant You Like My Mommy Chapter 27 Why Can''t You Like My Mommy "That''s good, but you sound strange." Daisy wrinkled her smooth forehead. "Haha! Mommy, you got me! I yelled a lot with my friends. My throat feels funny." Justin knew his mom was sharp. He wasn''t going to be able to get away with lying that easily. Edward and Rain looked at him in surprise. Why didn''t he tell his mother he was ill? "Oh! Be careful next time. And try not to use your voice a lot till it heals up. I''ll be back in a few days. It''ste, and I''ve got a bedtime with my name on it. Good night. Mommy loves you." There was a faint smile on Daisy''s face. She was never stingy with her patience and love for her son. But she never gave an inch to anyone else. "OK! Mommy, I love you, too. I''ll wait for you toe back! Bye!" When Justin hung up, his face was as rosy as usual. "Justin, your mother ising back." Rain was excited. ''Finally, I get to meet the mystery woman!'' Edward was quiet as he went about setting out the food. You might have told him an insurance agent wasing, for all the emotion he showed. But he was growing more curious about that woman by the minute. "Yes!" Justin''s voice cracked as his voice rose. "Mommy will be back in a few days, Uncle Rain. She is very beautiful. You''ll love her!" Justin said proudly. But he didn''t know that his words embarrassed both men. "Er -- Little one, I don''t really care if your mom is attractive or not." He nced at Edward secretly. She was his boss''s wife. There was no way. He would have a bad death if he dared to like his boss''s woman. Edward rxed. She was his wife. He didn''t need any rival for her affections. What was Justin thinking? "Why not? Although mommy is a cold beauty, she really has a kind heart. Don''t worry. She would never let you do push-ups." Justin looked at Rain innocently. Rain''s jaw dropped. Edward''s face showed concern as well. Jesus! ''Justin! You can''t talk about your mom and other men that way! Don''t you see the expression in your father''s eyes?'' The conversation brought some unfamiliar feelings to the fore. Edward felt pure jealousy the way Justin talked about his mom. Especially the sexual hints. He was totally caught off-guard. "Justin." Rain continued. "Let''s not talk about this, okay? It''s more than a little weird, and I don''t think about your mom like that." Rain needed to put his foot down. Edward was staring at him so intently as if it might burn a hole in his face. "Uncle Rain, why can''t you like my mommy?" Justin pouted. Edward almost spilled the porridge as he stared at Justin. Rain was visibly nervous. "All right. You tell me first. Why do I have to like her?" Rain indulged this little guy. He was hoping to shut this down before it got him in trouble. But why was Justin pushing so hard? "Because no one likes mommy except me! Many people like me. But no one likes mommy." he repeated. Justin was going to cry. Rain raised his head and cast a nce at Edward. Edward was astonished and couldn''t say a word. He just stood there. Edward felt a pain in his heart. Was it because of what Justin said, or the fact that his son was crying? "Justin, are you hungry?" Edward said atst. "Let''s eat!" Edward ignored Rain''s quizzical expression. "Yes. Justin, you need to eat. I need to get back. I''ll visit tomorrow." Rain said. ''Oh, no!'' Rain thought. He had to get out of there. Who knew what problems were waiting for him next? "Okay! Goodbye, Uncle Rain. Think about it when you''re back home, please." Rain thought he would make a quick exit. What Justin added almost made him trip. Edward looked at Rain. The man was red-faced and eager to get away from Justin and the topic his son insisted on talking about. Rain disappeared quickly. However, Justin smiled slyly. He wasn''t sad anymore! "Daddy, do you think Uncle Rain is funny?" Justin said those words deliberately. Mommy wasing back, and he wanted to see whether Edward liked his mother or not. So he yed with Rain to test his father. He only had to add some fuel to the fire. Then he would get the answer. "Justin, it''s impolite to make fun of your uncle Rain!" He realized that Justin was just teasing Rain. But he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more than a little truth behind his words. He always felt that the little guy was up to something. Daisy was always quiet. At this moment, sitting quietly and looking into the distance, she fiddled with Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. the phone there. Her cold face was full of mncholy. Missing him was like a rose. The thorns might cause pain, but the rose, like love, still smelled as sweet as ever. She was used to missing him, chasing him and waiting for him. Sometimes she felt too weary to love someone again, afraid that she could not help throwing herself into his arms, but she knew that the person in his arms could never be her. She missed him a lot, but she couldn''t see him. Oh, he appeared in newspapers and magazines, and she would quickly snatch up an issue in which he appeared. He smiled gently to the lovelydies around him. But this tenderness did not belong to her. She was his wife, but he was never concerned about her. No, he didn''t know. He never understood how painful it was when she missed him! He had even forgotten that there was such a woman in his life. He would never know how many sleepless nights she spent looking at Justin''s face for his shadow, trying to pick out all the things in Justin that reminded her of Edward. He would never know how much she wanted to throw herself into his arms when Justin was sick. She was a soldier, but she was also a woman. Like anyone, she wanted to be loved. But he was always an unreachable dream to her, and the only thing left was the endless pain when she woke up. Who said that secret love was beautiful, that it was happy? They were wrong. She never felt that way. Chapter 28 He Was Going Mad Today Chapter 28 He Was Going Mad Today It was alreadyte at night, but Edward still couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t stop thinking about Leo''s strange behavior as well as Justin''s love towards his mommy. He admitted to himself that he had always been ruthless to women, especially for those who were totally irrelevant. But this was his legal wife. The mother of his child. There''s no way he could stay emotionless and uncaring anymore. She never asked about him on the phone, nor did she want to talk to him. But he wanted to learn more about her. This drove him nuts. They didn''t know about each other and didn''t even stand to be around each other for a long time. So why was he drawn to her? Panic rose in him and wrested for control. He needed to escape. Next morning, Rain and Luke arrived at the hospital at almost exactly the same time. They couldn''t be more different. Luke was introverted and calm, and Rain was outgoing and thought he was the bee''s knees. Luke hoped that Rain wouldn''t see him and quickened his pace. He felt embarrassed to be around the man. But Rain yelled after him. "Luke, stop! Wait up! Why are you running? There are no girls chasing you!" Luke thought to himself, ''I wouldn''t run if there were beautiful women behind me. But instead, it''s this clown!'' Thinking about this, Luke picked up the pace. ''Maybe he didn''t hear me.'' Rain thought. ''No way! He heard me!'' He remembered that Luke looked back at him, then sped up. "Go as fast as you like, Luke! I will chase you to the ends of the earth!" Rain yelled. People began to stare at them, which was exactly what Luke wanted to avoid. Luke felt tears well up inside. How could he have forgotten to burn incense this morning? He regretted that bitterly. If he had, he wouldn''t be in this mess. Rain was a devil, and Luke missed his chance to protect himself from evil. Rain got all dressed up that day. No one who came to the hospital would dress in that way. What''s more, he was holding a nice bouquet of red roses. Anyone who knew him, knew he was here to visit Justin. For those who didn''t, they might think the roses were gifts for Luke. How could they think anything else, as he chased after and screamed after Luke? ''Man, they''re going to think we''re a couple! Argh! I want to m that idiot into the wall!'' Luke thought. ''What kind of man would visit the hospital with roses as gifts? Especially for a little boy.'' They made noise all the way to the patient''s room. Luke quite calmly put away the things he brought along. However, Rain was angry. You could hear him before you saw him. "Damn it, Luke! Why did you run away from me?" Shit, you don''t deserve any response, Luke thought. Edward was already there. He looked at Luke and inquired silently about the matter. What was wrong with that dude, shouting and yelling so early in the morning? Luke was just about to answer Edward''s unspoken question when Rain rushed in. "Uncle Rain, are you going to take part in the peacocking contest? If not, why are you dressed all pretty like a flower?" Justin curiously stared at Rain, with his eyes smiling like a crescent moon. Looking at his outfit, Rain wondered if he were too ostentatious. Well, he admitted that his shirt was flowery, and his trousers were super loud. Yet, he was still far from as pretty like a flower, wasn''t he? "Dear boy, this is thetest trend! ept no imitations, and don''t be one of the sheeple!" Edward smiled in amusement. Luke was alsoughing. That outfit was ridiculous! "Uncle Rain, are you sure these are thetest fashions, instead of thetestdyboy costume?" Justin was in a good mood today. He wouldn''t miss the chance to tease Rain, especially in that getup. Rain had been asking for it. He had left in a hurryst night, when Justin wanted to use him to make his daddy jealous. "That''s in poor taste. Taking revenge now?" With clenched teeth, Rain looked at the little boy helplessly, who was smiling brightly in front of him. He regretted leaving suddenlyst night. Otherwise, Justin wouldn''t tease him like this. "How could an innocent boy like me know anything about revenge?" Rain had no idea that he would soon be dragged into the mire by Justin a second time. "Edward, your son''s bullying me. Shouldn''t you teach him a lesson?" That boy was far away from innocent. He was no better than a little devil. "Don''t you have better things to do?" Edward said coldly, with his thin lips moving slightly. However old he was, he still couldn''t get out of the habit of acting cute. "Ah! Uncle Rain, aboutst night''s question... Are you going to like my mommy or not?" Justin would never forget his original intention, which was to make Edward love his mommy again. "Um -- that is, you see -- Edward, I''m rather busy today. Lots of business proposals waiting for me! I gotta go now." He just won''t stop! The little guy was so persistent! He started thisst night, and Justin still fixated on this issue. Rain must be getting tired of living if he naively answered this tricky question. Did they really think he was an idiot to say that he liked his boss'' wife in front of Edward? "Uncle Rain, don''t rush off! At least, not before I get an answer!" Rain just flew out of the room. Damn! The little guy was just like his father, setting traps and waiting for him to jump in. "Wow!" Justin eximed. He turned to his father. "Mr. Mu, are my words scary?" Edwardughed. Not scary at all. Your uncle Rain was afraid of your daddy. "Leave him alone, he was going mad today." Edward was already used to the fact that his son would call him ''Mr. Mu'' now and then. So, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Luke found himself wondering what Rain would be like. Not surprisingly, Justin wouldn''t miss any chance to humiliate those who irritated him. He counted himself lucky that it wasn''t him who offended father and son. That would end badly for him. Justin was happy. He got the answer he wanted, that Daddy cared for Mommy at least a little. Otherwise, he wouldn''t humiliate Rain like that. Rain had no idea that he had been the sacrificialmb for Justin to mess with his Daddy''s head.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 29 Mommy Cried Chapter 29 Mommy Cried Justin soon recovered from his illness. In only two days, he was alive and well again. He had no sign of sickness at all. "Mrs. Wu, shall we have c chicken wings today?" Justin was drooling over the chicken wings cooked by Mrs. Wu. They didn''t taste like those cooked by his mommy, but they tasted better. "Well, if you want to eat, I will cook them for you." Mrs. Wu was very fond of this little guy. He was not as spoiled as other children and he was so clever and thoughtful. Although he had always pissed Edward off, she still liked him very much. Anyway, she was not the one to be tricked. "Yeah! Mrs. Wu, I always know that you are the best to me." Justin was really good at pleasing people. "Justin, is Mrs. Wu the only one who is good to you?" Another servant -- Sunny -- said in a teasing way. "Well! I know that Sunny is good to me too, but you don''t know how to cook c chicken wings, do you? So Mrs. Wu is the best." ''Well, this little guy is a foodie, and whoever cooks something delicious for him is the best one.'' Sunny thought sourly. "Sunny, take Justin upstairs to y. I''ll call you when the meal is ready." Although the kitchen was big, she was still worried that Justin might be bumped. "Let''s go! Justin, if you keep saying those sweet words, the c chicken wings will not taste of c." Sunny smirked. "Sunny, why would they not taste like c?" If he didn''t understand, he had to ask. Every child knew this rule. "Because they would only taste of sweets! Don''t you know that how sweet your words are?" "Ah! Sunny, how could you make fun of me? I''m not ying with you anymore." Uttering these words, he ran upstairs. He was a little embarrassed. Mrs. Wu and Sunny burst intoughter. Justin was such an interesting boy. When he ran into his bedroom, his cell phone was ringing. He ran over happily to pick it up, Sunny''s teasing totally forgotten. "Hello! Mommy, when will you be back? I want to taste your cooking." The reason why he asked Mrs. Wu to cook c chicken wings was that he missed his mother''s culinary style. "OK! You are such a foodie. If nothing happens, I''ll be back tomorrow. I''ll cook delicious food for you." Daisy stared at thetest position report in front of her. Although she knew the result, she was still a little disappointed. That was why she was eager to seek thefort of her son. "Mommy, are you unhappy? Are you crying?" Justin could tell that Daisy''s voice was unusual. "No, Mommy just misses you so much." Daisy stopped talking, choked with sobs. Actually, she had an overwhelming urge to cry. The physical exhaustion and mental pressure pushed her further into the depths of depression. But she knew that she couldn''t cry and she could only endure with the dogged will. "Mommy, I miss you so much too. Don''t be sad. OK? I''ll make everything better." Justin''s eyes got red. He knew that his mom must be unhappy. He couldn''t cry because he was the only one his mom could rely on. If he cried first, what should his mom do? "OK. Mommy doesn''t feel sad. I have my Justin with me." Daisy''s tears finally cascaded down her face. Her heart was fragile now. She just let the tears silently cover her delicate face. "Yes! Justin is always the guardian angel of mommy. So mommy, you have to be brave and you can see me tomorrow." Justin bit his delicate pink lips, so as not to let Daisy hear the tremble in his voice. "Well, Justin, I''ll see you tomorrow." She hung up the phone quickly and her tears ran faster over her face. She didn''t know what was wrong with her and why she became so emotional all of a sudden. This was not like her at all. Was it because she failed in the promotion? ''No. That''s just covering it up. I''ve bottled everything up so much that it finally poured out of me.'' Justin slowly set the phone down. He could not help bursting into tears. He wished he could be with mom now, so he could support her. He knew exactly how weary his mom had been for all these years, so he tried his best to obey. He never asked his mom to find his dad, nor did he mention him in front of her. Sometimes, when he saw other children ying with their dads, he envied them. He just had to endure. When Edward opened the door, he saw Justin was sitting on the ground with the phone in his hand, sobbing silently. His unusual behavior frightened him. He strode to him and scooped Justin into his Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. arms quickly, holding him tight. "Justin, what''s wrong with you? Who upset you? Tell daddy." He picked up a tissue and tenderly wiped the tears from his face. "Daddy, what should I do? Mommy cried. She had never cried before. She must be very sad now." Edward stopped for a moment. His heart skipped a beat. "Did your mommy really cry?" ''What happened to that aloof woman? Why should she be so emotional in front of his son?'' Edward thought. "Yes! I heard it. Daddy, do you think mommy will be all right? I''m not with her. What should she do all by herself?" Thinking of this, Justin cried even more, sobs rocking his body. "Please don''t cry. I think your mom will be all right. Maybe she just missed you so much that she couldn''t help crying." Edward knew the reason was far-fetched, but he couldn''t find a better reason to "Daddy, really?" Justin looked at his dad in anticipation with tears in his eyes. He was uncertain. "Yes! I promise. Let''s wash your face and get some dinner." Edward took Justin to the bathroom and wetted a washcloth. He frowned and his dark eyes became darker. ''Isn''t she in the army?'' he thought. ''Was she hurt, so she became so emotional?'' Distracted by this, Edward dabbed too hard at Justin''s face. "Ouch!" Justin cried out and he looked at his father, his eyes asking "why?" "Oh! I''m sorry. Dad is distracted." Edward was out of sorts. ''What was happening to me? Why do I lose it where that woman is concerned?'' Chapter 30 Its Me, Edward Chapter 30 It''s Me, Edward Kevin Gu stood quietly, looking at the woman who was crying her heart out in the corner. He thought she was strong, but he was so wrong. She definitely had times where she broke down, crying hard, giving in to feelings of loneliness and helplessness. His heart felt tight in his chest. How he wished he could just let go, hold her in his arms, feel her heartache, and never let her go. But he was not the one she wanted. He never envied anyone before, but now he longed to be the one she cried for. Because that would prove how important he was to her. His love withered before it had bloomed. Edward kept flipping the phone in his hand, hesitant to press the green key. He didn''t know what he was going to say when he finally got through. ''Will she answer?'' He got her number from Justin after the meal because he worried about her. However, he was not brave enough to call her. Daisy did not know how long she had been crying, but she knew that her eyes must be red and swollen. How embarrassing! How could she go out in public tomorrow? They would definitely think that she cried because she did not get the promotion. What a shame! She gently patted her face and tried to reduce the embarrassment. Suddenly the phone rang in this quiet room, shattering the silence. She picked up the phone and saw an unfamiliar number. Who would call at this hour? She frowned. She pressed the answer key unconsciously and slowly moved the phone close to her ear. "Hello? Daisy speaking." She resumed her cold voice. "It''s me, Edward." Regardless of how he felt, she was still his wife. The reason was that simple. He wanted to know why she had cried. Daisy''s jaw dropped. She went stiff and her hands started shaking. This was the first time he had called Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. for so many years following a good cry. She dared not think of it before. For the moment she was speechless. "Hello? Are you okay? Talk to me, please." The coldness had left his voice, now possessing a maism that tickled her eardrum and sent that tingle right through her heart. "Yes. I''m all right. Anything happens to Justin?" Why had he called her sote? Her son was the only reason she could think of. "Justin is fine. I heard that you were crying. What happened?" Edward''s words hit a nerve with her. Her eyes were filled with tears again. Did she dare think that he cared for her? Could it be? "Is that why you called?" Though she knew it was impossible, she could not resist asking. "Justin said you were sad. He was afraid something bad happened." He wanted to tell her so badly that he was also worried about her. "No, really. I''m okay. I''m just missing Justin. Really." Daisyughed at herself. She still took herself too seriously. If it wasn''t for Justin, he would never call. "Okay then. I''m d to hear you''re alright. Get some sleep, okay? Good night." Without waiting for her response, he hurriedly hung up the phone and threw himself into the big soft bed, grabbing his hair with annoyance. It was not his original intent, but why did it change when he heard her voice? Was it because of her indifference and alienation? So he didn''t want to show that he was concerned for her. Daisy was still in a state of shock, too confused to know whether she had had a call. Shaking her head, she sighed. She was too proud to be vulnerable in front of him. She walked, deliberately keeping away from the crowds She didn''t want people to find her in this state, preferring to be alone. But someone did not let her do so. "Colonel, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a while." Mark Du was panting and out of breath. It''s obvious he had run to meet her. "What''s up?" She didn''t want Mark to see her red eyes, and deliberately shielded her gaze with her military cap. "There''s a campfire tonight on the training grounds. And we''re gonna leave tomorrow. Mr. Gu wanted you to join them." Mark was excited. He was looking forward to the party. "I''m not going. I still have a lot of things to do. And it''s not appropriate, as I am the only woman here." All Daisy wished for at the moment was to take a shower, and then slip into aa. She felt like she could sleep for a week. "Colonel, let''s go together. You said yourself that there''s no distinction between men and women in the army, only the difference between the weak and the strong." Mark secretly nced at Daisy''s red eyes, and grew worried. "Mark, just go. Have fun. I''m not in a partying mood." All she wanted at that moment was to be alone. "But Mr. Gu said you have to go." Mark murmured. Daisy put a hand to her forehead helplessly, and she paled. Why would Kevinmand her to go? "Alright. Give me a minute. Let me wash up first. Then we can go and have a look." "Yes, Colonel. I''ll wait here for you." Mark knew that she needed to change. They could hear bursts ofughter before they reached the training ground. The pleasant atmosphere rxed Daisy somewhat. It was a truism that soldiers in the army were enthusiastic. "Daisy! You''re finally here!" Kevin approached Daisy as soon as he saw her. "Soldiers cannot disobey their orders!" she said stiffly. "You havemanded that I attend this party, and I dare not disobey you." Sometimes Daisy would be naughty to tease Kevin. She adopted an exaggerated pose, standing at attention. "There is no other way. I know you won''te if I don''t give an order. I had to pull rank." He knew Daisy was teasing him. He was d to indulge her as long as she was happy. "Aren''t you afraid to go to Grand Council due to the abuse of your power?" She always felt at ease in front of Kevin, though she didn''t know why. Being with him was like having a big brother next door. She never felt she had to keep him at arm''s length. She could drop the act and just be herself. Chapter 31 I Dont Mind for You Chapter 31 I Don''t Mind for You "I don''t mind going to the Grand Council for you." Kevin Gu stared at her with his blue eyes. His gaze smoldered with so much passion that Daisy could not make eye contact. "Mr. Gu, don''t fool me. I don''t want to be murdered by your admirers." Kevin was acting strangely, which raised her stress level. That had never happened before. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Are you scared?" Kevin, acutely aware of her reaction, could not help but feel depressed. ''Daisy, is there only room for one in your heart?'' "What''s on the agenda tonight? I haven''t been to such a lively party for a long time." Daisy deliberately changed the topic. Her heart was beating fast at the moment. She was not familiar with this side of Kevin. She wanted to keep her distance, and she didn''t know why. "Well, let''s go and have fun. I''m sure you''ll have a good time." He knew that she was trying to pull away, so he stopped flirting. He didn''t want her to be ufortable and withdraw into herself, so he gave Mark an order toe over. But she still didn''t notice his tender love. "Let''s go then!" Daisy felt defeated. Kevin''s words were full of suggestions, and his eyes were so weird. He was fixated on her. What would she do now? Kevin was dejected. He sadly watched her join the rest of the group. Was he a dreadful monster in her eyes? Why did she run off so fast? Although Daisy was ying with them, she still squinted at him from time to time, with puzzlement in her eyes. He was so casually leaning on the tree, looking a bit lonely. He just got a promotion. Major General, now. So why did he look so unhappy? Kevin was destined to be alone on the path of his secret love, because Daisy did not feel the same way at all. Though she loved Edward for so many years, she had never been in love with someone. She really couldn''t understand Kevin''s love for her, and it was not her fault she wasn''t more receptive. The night was getting darker, the sky speckled with stars. The lights of the city were not quite able to blot out the buildings that towered over everything. Down in the streets, blinking crossing lights and neon reigned supreme. Edward confidently stepped into Sexy World along the East Road near the Square. He''d swapped his expensive suit and tie out for the more casual light sweater and a pair of nice, tailored pants. Several strands of wet hair covered his forehead, making him even more rugged and handsome. Ignoring the bevy of beauties who showed great interest in him from the moment he entered, he made a beeline to the suite his buddies had reserved. Like always, he waste. Duke was ustomed to his habit, and not surprised at all. But another certain someone had a different reaction. "Edward,e on. Don''t you have any sense of time? You are always thest one here. Shake things up. Be creative. Be on time for once." Rainzily reclined on the sofa, his blue earrings shining in the light. He was also dressed casually, a button-down and jeans, far from the dazzling suit in the morning. This way he looked less aggressive and more attractive to women. "What do you mean by creative? Whether you want to be kept as a mistress or keep a mistress, I can help you design a n and make sure you learn new things every day." Edward walked over to him slowly and sat down. He said these evil words very deliberately, and instantly Rain''s smile disappeared. "I did ask for it," he said sheepishly. Rain chastised himself silently. It was really stupid to put himself in the line of fire. He should have seen Edward''s gloomy face and gauged his reaction. Edward nced at him and picked up the Hennessy on the table. He didn''t mind Rain''s teasing at all. After his phone call with Daisy, he felt out of sorts, and figured a night on the town was just what he needed. Maybe he could sort out his emotions and rx. "Tell us! What''s on your mind?" Duke knew him well. Edward would not call them out sote if there was nothing wrong. He recently became more well-behaved and rarely went to ces like thiste at night. "Can''t a guy just invite his friends out for drinks?" Edward tipped the ss of wine to and fro, the liquid rippling with a beautiful arc. "I''ve known you for a long time. Long enough to know when things aren''t all right." Duke called him out on his reticence. He had never been so depressed like this before. Edward snorted and emptied the ss. He didn''t stop to savor the cool liquid. "When did you be so interested in me? Or are the rumors true?" Edward had an evil glint in his eye. Edward would never forget how bent out of shape Duke got when he pretended to flirt with him. He figured he might poke that old wound. "Edward, the more yoush out, the harder it will be to help you. I''m not going to force the issue. You don''t want to talk about it, fine!" Duke kept his own counsel. It made no sense to force Edward to talk. His friend would talk about it when he was ready. "What game are you ying?" Rain looked at them, lost for the moment. "No game. Drink your wine!" Edward nced at him irritably, poured some wine into his own ss, and then leaned back into the sofa, gracefully swinging his long legs. "Alright. Don''t tell me then. I don''t want to know. No need to be so mysterious." Rain looked at them, annoyed. This was between Edward and Duke, and no one else would understand. Chapter 32 Lothario Chapter 32 Lothario "What''s it like to fall in love?" Edward''s slender fingers flipped his wine ss rhythmically. He slouched back in his chair and squinted at them with a faint smile. "Are you serious? Who are you in love with, boss?" Rain was so shocked that he lost his grip on his ss and spilled some cognac, staining his shirt. He wiped it off and stared in disbelief at Edward. Duke didn''t overreact, although he was also shocked by Edward''s words. His cold eyes glistened and his mind started turning gears. "Who can I fall in love with? I''m just curious about it." Edward apparently knew how stunned they were upon hearing his words. He could easily tell from their reaction. And he wanted to keep things light, and maybe not delved too deeply, but the topic was so astonishing that no one would let him go that easily. "Edward, Just say it. Who are you in love with? Tell us and we can give you some suggestions." Rain was always so interested in that kind of gossip. He would not give up until he got an answer. "Look at the women around me. What kind of woman do you think I''d fall in love with?" Edward would never let them know his heart, before he knew exactly what kind of feeling it really was. It was impossible for him to expose his feelings to them, even they were his best friend, at least not now. "Now that you ask this question, I''m sure that you have someone in mind. But I don''t know if she''s the same one I''m thinking of." Duke said casually and cast a nce at him. "Well then. It seems that Mr. Duke knows me so well that you even know who I''m thinking about. Should I feel honored?" Edward looked at him with an evil smile. And he became himself again. "You can''t keep this to yourself forever. Let''s wait and see how long you can escape from it." Duke was getting angry, because Edward always made fun of him about this, which made him feel weak. "Could you please involve me in the conversation? Throw me a bone! What is this about?" Rain felt isted. They didn''t care about his existence at all. "Weren''t you there from the start? Try and keep up." Duke rolled his eyes and took his annoyance out on him. Rain was owed a lesson. Every time he gave them the chance to bully him. So Duke found one more way to call him stupid. ''So if Duke and Edward are always in sync, and not everyone understands them, then maybe there''s something going on between them. Like a rtionship?'' As this thought urred to Rain, he moved a little further away. "Stop that." Edward knew what he was thinking, likely from the smirk. He nced at him casually and continued to enjoy his Hennessy. "So-o-o-o-o..." he drew the word out, saying it very slowly. "If it''s not true, why do you care what other people think? Or maybe you''re just pissed because I uncovered your secret." Rain was happy now. He finally got one-up on Edward. He had to find some way to entertain himself. The two men ignored him thoroughly. They stood up and left without any reservation. "It''s on you tonight." Rain was stunned. Why? Didn''t they know what they drank tonight? Hennessy. They were both CEOs. Why did they make him pay? They were far richer than him. Moreover, one of them was his boss. This was not reasonable at all. The two were so pleased with themselves. Rain should not have made fun of them. Poor Rain! When would he learn how to protect himself from being bullied? Looking at the two guys who wereughing evilly, Luke could not help but peek inside to see the victim. Edward waved goodbye to Duke and drove his Maybach G 650 away. Duke was annoyed. He hadn''t had any time to catch up with his old friend. Duke saw Edward''s elegant car vanish as it rounded a corner. He spun and began walking to his own car when -- ooops! Duke and another woman ran headlong into each other. He regained his bnce in time to catch her, only to be rewarded with a hard p that left welts. "Damn it! How dare you sexually harass me? You are lucky that I didn''t kick your ass!" Belinda rubbed her reddening nose and yelled at him. She didn''t notice that he was staring at her furiously. His tone seemed summoned from the depths of some icy hell. "You are the first woman who dared to hit me. You''d better give me a good excuse, or else!" She felt his hot breath and shivered. She was Belinda Shangguan. How dare this evil man threaten her? "I just hit you, Lothario, so what?" And moreover, where was Edward? He was just here. She saw him. How could he disappear as soon as she got here? Did he have an invisibility cloak? Haha! He didn''t have an invisibility cloak but he had a flying car, so Belinda could not find him. "What? I''m Lothario? If I remember correctly, you are the one who fell into my arms." Duke looked at the woman in front of him furiously and fought the urge to kill her. Why didn''t she look at herself in the mirror? What made her so confident? "Even if I ran into you, you shouldn''t have assaulted me." Belinda wore heavy makeup, arge shirt and a pair of old fashioned ck frame sses. Any good looks she might have had were covered thoroughly. She was as attractive as a middle-aged woman -- which is to say not at all. No wonder Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Duke would be so angry. Chapter 33 You Know Each Other Chapter 33 You Know Each Other "What? You think I flirted with you? Look at you, do you think I have any interest in you?" Duke looked Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. at her with utter contempt and shook his head to show how terrible she was. "I look terrible. So what? You still hugged me!" Belinda exploded with anger. This jerk was judging her by her appearance. If her dad hadn''t forced her into a blind date with a man, she wouldn''t have needed to scare him away with such wretched looks. It was not that she loved to look terrible. However, she was afraid that her dad would nag about what she had done, so she didn''t dare to go home, although it was quitete now. "Ha! Are you kidding me? Do you think I wanted to do that? I was just kind enough to help you when you were falling, or I wouldn''t have touched you at all." Duke looked coldly at the chick who turned on him. If his eyes could shootser beams, she would have been incinerated. Only he knew how hard she had pped him as his cheek was still burning. Belinda hesitated for a while without a word. It appeared that what he had said was actually right. She knew she shouldn''t have pped him, but she wouldn''t apologize for that. Even if she had been wrong then, that didn''t mean he was a good guy. Look how fierce he was now. "Anyway, you shouldn''t have hugged me." Belinda argued and insisted that she did nothing wrong. We could already tell howpetitive she was from her arguments with Edward. She would never admit that she was wrong. His face clouded, and his fists were so tight that blue veins stood out on them. Thanks to his ability to control himself, Duke didn''t punch her. He had never known an unreasonable woman like her. Damn it! He should leave now and stop arguing with her like an idiot. With that, Duke took a deep breath, trying to calm down. He flicked at the ces that Belinda had touched on his coat, as if there were something dirty to remove. Then he red at her before he started walking to his car. ''I''m not angry, really. I just want to kill that freaking woman.'' he kept thinking. Belinda touched her neck. Oh, my God! It was so scary. She thought that man wanted to kill her just now. His eyes were so horrible. Edward Mu was much better than that jerk. He wouldn''t be so cold and terrible no matter how angry he was. Duke was really unlucky today. He had only walked a few steps before Rain rushed out and ran into him as well. Belinda was so surprised that she couldn''t help putting her hands over her eyes. Oh, my God! Who was that guy? He actually dared to mess with that dangerous monster! He was really brave. ''Hope he won''t get killed.'' she thought. "Damn it! Where are you rushing to?" Duke shoved Rain away from him. His expression showed what mixed feelings he had inside. "Duke, why are you so cold? I just touched you. Did you need to shove me like that?" Rain rubbed his nose. Damn it, had he run into an iron man? Why did it hurt so much? Just before Duke could say anything, a snort ofughter suddenly drew their attention to Belinda. They both looked at her, and she just wanted to p herself, regretting that she hadughed at the wrong time. Maybe he was truly cold, but she shouldn''t haveughed at him. She was digging her own grave. "Yo! Isn''t that Miss Belinda? Hello again! Small world, isn''t it? Edward just left, so you won''t see him this time." Rain looked at Belinda and smiled evilly. She looked bold and different today, but Rain was good at dealing with all kinds of women. "You know each other?" Duke asked wonderingly. Belinda was shocked. Why hadn''t she recognized that guy? She still remembered how he smiled ambiguously when she was arguing with Edward Must time. "What do you say? Miss Belinda, do you know me?" Rain was such a yboy that Belinda wanted to p him badly. "You''re adyboy! Of course I know you!" Damn it! Except for that shameless Edward, nobody had ever beaten her in a war of words. Rain was embarrassed. Belinda was always tough. She would never give in. Duke chuckled to himself as an onlooker. Drama like this he refused to miss. It turned out that she treated everyone that way. Anyway, she really knew how to piss you off and then get away. "You must be really interested in me. You must have checked it secretly in person, or you wouldn''t be so sure that I''m adyboy." Rain grinned cheekily at her with an eyebrow raised. He had the typical smiling eyes of a cunning yboy. His sapphire blue earrings were even more bright and attractive in the neon light. Belinda was hypnotized by this guy and forgot to retort. She just looked at him like that, sticking out her beautiful lips. "Puppy love!" Duke''s cold voice woke her up. Oh, my God! He was really enchanting! Sucks! She was actually enchanted by adyboy. Belinda red at Duke and turned to Rain with a smile that she thought was charming. However, her makeup was too thick to show her beauty. Instead, it was a little scary now. Rain didn''t know what she was going to do next, but he knew even Edward was a little scared of this woman. "Do you think I need to check it in person? Anyone who isn''t blind can tell you''re adyboy." So those who couldn''t were all blind. With his lips curving in a masculine smile, Duke nced at the girl who looked bold and different now. He was wondering what kind of a beauty she would be without her makeup. "Are you always sopetitive, Miss Belinda?" Rain smiled instead of getting angry. Life was too boring. Sometimes he could have some fun fighting with a hot-tempered chick like her. "Nope, just around guys like you." ''Humph! I don''t like you. So what?'' "With all due respect, could you please tell me when guys like me offended you, Miss Belinda?" Rain was curious, and when he was curious, he would ask any questions he had. He would definitely get to the bottom of the stuff that he didn''t understand. "Birds of a feather flock together. Do you know the saying? It means that you guys are not any better. You hang about with that bastard Edward all day." With that, she stalked off. Rain wondered why Belinda had to leave before them every time. Duke watched her, lost in thought. ''Coteral damage.'' he thought. ''I think our reputations just suffered coteral damage. We''re not any better? Because of Edward? What does it have to do with Edward?'' Chapter 34 Can You Teach Me Chapter 34 Can You Teach Me FX International Group was always jumping in the morning. Staff shuffled from ce to ce, some carrying files, others the mail, and still others their morning coffee. The clicks of keyboards and beeps of freshly bootedputers filled the air. There was the unmistakable smell of clean carpets and printer dust. Yet no matter how busy they were, thepany was never messy nor noisy -- a unique working atmosphere. Mary Ouyang showed up in the lobby of FX International Group in a sexy outfit. Her mini-skirt perfectly disyed her long legs; the low-cut top revealed the curve of herrge breasts; the curly hair cascading to her shoulders added more charm; and the make-up ttered her overall. "Hello. I''m Mary of Ouyang Foreign Trade. I have an appointment with your CEO." Her voice was clear and flirtatious. Her face wore a sweet smile. "Hello, Miss Mary. I need to report to the secretary division first." Receptionists always fawned over these richdies. After all, maybe one day one of them would be the CEO''s wife. Mary nodded with a smile, behaving perfectly as the daughter of a well-to-do family. Furthermore, she needed to make a good impression on the employees of FX International Group so that she would have free ess to thepany. The Knocking on the door disrupted Edward''s work. He slightly frowned, leaned back, then said with some discontent. "Come in." he said, his voice thick with consternation. Then he took the coffee from the table and gave it a sip. "Mr. CEO, Miss Mary is here to see you." Anna cast a nce at Edward and whispered, "What? Mary?" Edward knew she woulde, but he never expected that she woulde so soon. "Yes, it''s Miss Mary. Should we let her in?" Anna replied calmly. That poise reflected her professionalism as a secretary. "Fine. Let her in." Edward felt helpless. He didn''t really want Mary to interrupt his work, but that appointment was his promise to others. Besides, even if he didn''t want to do Leo a favor, he must do this for Daisy. After all, Mary was her step-sister. "Miss Mary, the CEO will see you now." The receptionists smirked knowingly. That''s the first time the CEO had ever let a womane in since the CEO''s son came over. It seemed that Miss Mary was different for their CEO. "Thank you." She nodded, then walked into the elevator in high-heels. Her curvy figure captured a lot of men''s attention, bolstering her confidence. She always believed in her own charm. There was no way Daisy couldpete with her. When Mary appeared on the top floor, the women gathered to watch. They were all discussing in hushed whispers who she was, whereas Anna silently led her in, then left. "Edward, sorry for my sudden visit. I nned to call you, but I don''t have your number." said Mary in a cutesy voice, looking at the handsome man before her. Her dulcet tones could have melted any man''s Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. heart. "That''s okay. I''ve promised to let you learn here, so there is nothing to be sorry about." Edward sat still on the chair quite calmly as if he didn''t notice how seductively Mary was dressed. "Edward, thank you. Thank you for giving me an opportunity to learn here." Mary was a bit upset about Edward''s chilly response. She wondered why there was no "wow" expression on his face. "That''s okay. I will ask Anna to familiarize you with the corporate procedures. You will learn from her." ''Mary, I agreed to let you learn here, but I didn''t promise to teach you myself, did I? Besides, Anna was quite familiar with thepany and that will make her a great teacher.'' Edward thought to himself. His words turned Mary''s face pale. She never saw thising. Instead of teaching her himself, Edward pawned her off on a secretary. "Edward, will this work? I''m afraid that a secretary can''t teach me useful things. After all, I''m here to learn how to run apany, not how to be a secretary." Her seductive voice changed. Herposure cracked and desperation shone through. "Then who does Miss Mary think will make a qualified teacher? Mr. Qiao or Mr. Xia?" He just didn''t mention himself. "Can you teach me?" Mary bit her lip gently and looked at Edward pitifully. She was trying to change his mind. "That''s not possible. Miss Mary should know that we are argepany. As the CEO, I have too many things on my te. I''m afraid I''m too tied-up to teach you." Edward was never soft or patient with people he didn''t care about. He sounded angry already. "Okay then. I will learn from Anna. But I hope you can instruct me at your spare time." Mary stay in FX International Group. As long as she remained here, she would find the chance to get close to Edward. "Ahem, yes... Thanks for understanding. Anna will show you out now." Finally, Edward dropped his stilted tone, talking more normally. "Anna,e inside." he ordered coldly. He didn''t even look at Mary. "Mr. CEO, what''s the matter?" Anna walked in speedily, just like the way she worked. "Anna, Miss Mary will learn the corporate management procedures from you. You need to teach her patiently." "I understand, Mr. CEO. Miss Mary, let''s go." Anna would do everything Edward told her without asking why. That''s also why he gave Mary to her. If it is Mr. Qiao or Mr. Xia, they would get to the bottom of it. He didn''t want to waste the time. "Em. You can go now. Miss Mary, I wish you a happy stay with ourpany." Edward said with a smile. He looked seriously at Mary, making her heart racing fast. She wanted him even more eagerly. "Thank you, Edward." Mary coyly walked out behind Anna. She was happy to stay here. Edward looked at Mary''s figure quite confusedly. He didn''t know what Mary really wanted. If what she wanted was him, she should give up the idea already, because he was her brother-inw. And It was also unbelievable that Leo sent another daughter here. Had Leo forgotten that he was already the husband of one of his daughters? Or how else should Edward interpret all his unusual and absurd moves? Chapter 35 The Persian With Curly Hair Chapter 35 The Persian With Curly Hair Where there are women, there are gossips. It''s like smoke and fire. They go well together. Mary believed in this truism as well, so she bonded with her co-workers quickly. All women. All willing to whisper the juiciest tidbit of gossip into the ears of their friends. The moment Justin and Luke came in, they saw Mary talking andughing happily with the other women. ''Edward, why is that woman working here?'' Justin was very angry and burst into the CEO''s office, taking Edward aback. Other secretaries flooded out of their offices to see what the ruckus was. "Justin, why are you here?" Edward was more curious about why he hade, rather than his intrusion. "Edward, why is that gossipy woman working here?" Justin said. ''Darn it! I thought that he''d changed the way he operated! But apparently he changed on the surface to fool everyone, and then took beautiful women to hispany on the sly.'' "Who?" Edward looked at his angry son with confusion. Oh! Edward had forgotten about Mary, who was an incredible beauty. "Don''t y dumb. That woman out there. The exotic one that looks like a Persian with curly hair!" Justin said angrily with hands on his hips. "Oh! You''re talking about Mary!" Edward finally understood who Justin was referring to. "You don''t know her?" Edward asked. He was confused that Leo didn''t know Justin, and now he was even more confused to find Justin didn''t know about Mary. "Why should I know such a kittenish woman?" Justin rolled his eyes. ''Unlike you, I don''t know every woman.'' "Are you sure that you don''t know who she is?" Edward was unsure about that. ''Since he knew about me, then he should know Leo and Mary.'' "Of course. I''m positive." ''What''s wrong with Edward today?'' Justin thought. How could I know that woman?'' "Since you don''t know her, she''s not important. So...why are you here?" Edward smiled at him. This little guy was really his invincible opponent -- he lived like a monk these days. Justin prevented any woman from getting close to him! "Daddy, didn''t mommy say that she wasing back today? I came here to wait for her." Because of Mary, Justin almost forgot why he was there. Edward paused for a few seconds. ''Is sheing back so soon? Why didn''t she mention this when they talked on the phonest night?'' Edward thought to himself. "Did she say that she woulde back today?" Edward asked. He was tense, but he couldn''t for the life of him figure out why. "Of course! Didn''t I tell you?" Justin raised his handsome face, looking at Edward inquisitively. "Did she say she wasing here?" Edward asked, confused. "I don''t know. But since she doesn''t know where we live now, she''d probablye here to see me." Justin said happily. He was ecstatic he could see him mom again. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Are you going back with her?" Edward asked. Daisy only let him take care of Justin for three months rather than entrusting their son to him forever. It stung a little. "Of course! I will stay with mom wherever she goes." Justin would never leave his mom. "And what about Daddy? Will you leave me?" Edward asked. He looked at his son nervously. "Well, you''ve got a lot of friends, but mommy only has me. So I must stay with mommy. You can always visit us if you want!" Justin had a good rtionship with Edward. But this rtionship could not never leave her alone. Daisy Ouyang leaned against the back seat of a dark green Humvee on the expressway between cities, looking at the scenery. "Mark, what''s our ETA?" she asked while still looking at the scenery outside. "Around 3 p.m., Colonel, since we set offte." Mark Du replied, looking at his watch. "It doesn''t matter, we are supposed to arrive on time." Daisy said. She turned her head and stopped looking outside. "Colonel, are you in a hurry? We could go faster." Mark looked at her for permission. "No. Safety first. We''re going fast enough." ''It doesn''t matter if we''rete. I won''t y around with our lives.'' "Yes ma''am." Mark said. Mark drove the car silently, and nced at her through the rear view mirror in the car asionally. He had got used to her silence, a silence which often made people ignore her. Despite her silence, Daisy was not calm at all. She was thinking about how to exin the situation with Justin to Edward, since she had promised that she would when she came back. She touched her face nervously, pouting her lips, looking at the phone and nning to call Justin and take him away secretly. But she soon gave up the idea when she nced at her military uniform. That uniform meant duty. She had a duty to meet hermitment. Mark looked at her, surprised at his own feelings. She could be shy like any woman, which belied her cold demeanor while on duty. But he had to say she was much lovelier than before. ''These feelings are going to get me into trouble.'' he thought to himself. Chapter 36 How Poor You Are Chapter 36 How Poor You Are Mary stared at the little guy who suddenly appeared in front of her. She pointed at him with a frightened look. This little guy resembled Edward so much. She was too shocked to say a thing. Since Mary had only recently returned from abroad, she had no clue Edward had a son. "Auntie, you must be poor!" Justin said to her with a sly smile on his face. He ignored her shocked expression. "Listen! Just who the hell are you to say a thing like that, brat?" How could Mary know that the little guy in front of him had been the lead story in newspapers and magazines for almost two months? They couldn''t figure out who Justin''s mother was. The mystery became the exclusive scoop that all newspapers and magazines wanted to get. They couldn''t even track anyone down who had been involved with Edward. It seemed that Edward had changed from a yboy to a family man all in one night. They all believed that the woman who changed Edward was out there somewhere, but they had zero leads on how to find her. "You must be poor, though! The temperature is so low here, but your skirt is so short. Don''t you feel cold? Auntie, don''t you have any money to buy clothes? Do you want me to lend you some money? I don''t have much, but I think it''s enough for you to buy a decent dress. And I''m not called brat. I have my own name. Please remember that. I''m Justin Mu." Of course it was cold now. He specifically asked the man in the temperature-control room to turn the dial down to around ten degrees. He even put an extra coat on so he wouldn''t be cold. Anna smiled slightly. Justin was such an evil little boy. How could he make fun of others and look so innocent? Anna shivered suddenly. No wonder she felt cold. Looking at the little guy''s coat, she finally knew the answer. Mary''s face became darker and darker. Angry viciousness shed in her eyes. She swore that no matter who the little guy was, he would pay for today''s humiliation. She was not a kind angel. She was really good at bullying others. Daisy was a good example. She had been treated as a princess at first, but when she met Mary, her life became so miserable that she lived no better than a servant. "Little guy, the dress I wear is well designed. It is the fashion. Clear?" Mary said with a humorless smile on her face. In her mind, she had cursed the little guy thousands of times. Mary stuck her nose in the air, defiant to the end. "Oh! Auntie, I''m sorry. It''s not that your poor, it''s just that you have bad taste." Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ''Oh my God! This little guy is so evil.'' Anna thought. She was caught between a rock and a hard ce. One is the daughter of the CEO of Ouyang Foreign Trade, the other one is the son of their own CEO. She could help neither of them. However, she couldn''t just let it go. Mary waspletely enraged. She bit her lip tightly. Her clenching hands trembled. Her voice trembled too. Was it due to the low temperature, or Justin''s words? "Didn''t your parents teach you any manners? How could you talk to your elders this way?" Mary was so angry. She wanted to kill the little guy so he wouldn''t challenge her any more. "Are you questioning my son''s manners, Miss Ouyang?" Edward leanedzily against the door to his office. His expression is casual, but the way he looked at Mary made her shiver more. "What? Edward, is he really your son?" Although Mary saw the unmistakable resemnce, she was so shocked to hear Edward confirm it in person. Now she had to re-evaluate the chances that she could win Edward back. At first she thought that the only thing she needed to do was to defeat Daisy, but now she knew that he had a son, she needed to take the little guy into consideration too. ''The little brat''s mother must be someone hard to defeat, since Edward allowed her to give birth to his baby.'' Mary thought. Of course she would not think that Daisy was his mother. ''Edward hasn''t gone back to the Maple Night vi since their wedding night and Daisy left too. It seems that they haven''t seen each other since then. There''s no way Daisy is the little guy''s mother. Who was his mother then? It doesn''t matter who she is. Edward can only be mine. And only an excellent woman like me can match him.'' Humph! It was good for Mary to be confident, but being smug was no virtue. "If he''s not my son, then whose son is he?" Edward asked. It waste and it was time for Justin to have lunch. But when he left his office, he heard Mary''s words which made him very unhappy. Daisy taught him well. That was why sometimes he just let him y pranks. He knew that Justin just wanted to revenge on him for being absent so many years. "I didn''t mean that, Edward. I was just surprised." Mary wore a forced smile in embarrassment. "I think Miss Ouyang just surprised me instead." What did Edward mean? Her own nephew was standing in front of her, but she did not know him. ''I''m guessing that would be surprising to Edward.'' she thought. "What, Edward? I don''t know what you mean." Mary would not meet Edward''s gaze. She thought Edward was surprised because she scolded the little guy. Instead she was upset that she hadn''t stayed calm just now. She would have a lot of chances to bully the little guy in the future, she thought. "You don''t need to know, Miss Ouyang." Edward was immediately dismissive. Besides, he was more concerned by the fact that Daisy wasing for a visit. "Justin, let''s go. Daddy''s taking you to lunch." He took his son''s little hand and walked away without looking at Mary at all. Chapter 37 Offended Mr. Mu Chapter 37 Offended Mr. Mu "God! I''m freezing! Who was the jerk that messed with the air conditioner?" Rain Xia yelled and rushed out of the office. It seemed that he was eager to find out who did this and was going to kill him. Edward stopped and gave Rain a cold eye. Rain was confused and wondered if he had done something that offended him. Of course! Of course he had offended him! Because that so-called ''jerk'' was Edward''s son, so how could Edward not be angry? "Edward, you''re here! Wow! And with Justin too! When did Justine here? Why didn''t youe see me?" Rain put on a sharine smile. Everyone could tell that he was buttering them up. Justin rolled his eyes, thinking why couldn''t this man act like a normal person? Why did he behave so oddly every time Justin showed up? "Uncle Rain, do you have a problem with daddy? If not, howe you just noticed him? He was there a long time!" What he said would affect both Edward and Rain. How dare Edward hire that woman? How dare Rain call him jerk? Killing two birds with one stone, that was his favorite thing to do. "Justin, Did I offend you today? Don''t start with me again!" Rain was pissed off. He couldn''t figure out how he had offended both of them. Could anyone give him a reason? He was always left out. This time he wouldn''t stand for it. He would know what was going on. "You didn''t offend me. But you offended Mr. Mu." Justin wore a bright smile on his face. His smile was as beautiful as a blooming flower. Rain scratched his head. Did he really offend him? Why didn''t he realize it? "Edward, I didn''t even talk to you today, so how did I offend you? I just..." Rain almost cried! He finally knew what was going on here. Justin was all dressed up. He should have known that only Mr. Mu and his son had the right to adjust the air conditioner however they wanted! No wonder that Mr. Mu stared This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. him with that horrible look. He had called his son a jerk. Wouldn''t that mean that Mr. Mu was a jerk too? But why did they turn the temperature down so low? "We''re going to grab a bite to eat. Do you want to go with us?" Edward decided to ignore them. He wasn''t stupid, he knew the tricks Justin yed. It was difficult to get him involved in anything, unless he was willing to be. "Great. Since you guys are buying, I''d be stupid not to go." Rain still remembered the expensive billst night. He''d make that up by eating on their dime. "Edward, can I go with you?" Mary asked in a whisper. Mary was unwilling to be ignored. She also wondered why there were so many handsome men in the FX International Group! She may have a crush on Edward, but the man next to him was just as hot! "Since you are willing to go, then let''s go!" Being a CEO of a multinationalpany, Edward knew that sometimes he couldn''t do things in an absolute way, leaving no space topromise, so he always remembered to show some respect to the others. "Well, Edward, won''t you introduce me to this beautifuldy?" Rain really wanted tough. The reason why Justin lowered the temperature of the air conditioner was thisdy, who was standing right in front of him! s! Rain had not noticed her, either! Mary was having a very bad day. "This is Mary, the daughter of the CEO of Ouyang Foreign Trade." Edward introduced her with a distant voice instead of a warm one. Rain paid little attention to her as well. If Edward didn''t care, neither did he. "Oh, so you are Mary. I am sorry, I didn''t see you just now. My name is Rain Xia, deputy CEO of the FX International Group. Nice to meet you." He reached out his long, slender fingers to shake with her without realizing what he said made Mary so awkward. "Mr. Xia, nice to meet you too." Mary thought she was really calm today. Although she was totally ignored by them, she still could talk to them peacefully. If others treated her like this, she would have already lost her temper. Justin was unhappy. He couldn''t understand why they would take that annoying woman with them! "Let''s go." Edward carried Justin and walked out first while Rain followed them casually. Mary bit her lip and caught them up. She knew something was wrong. Everyone ignored her. She resolved to change her situation. Due to the hot weather, Edward chose a fancy restaurant which was close to the office. He hated being hot and sweaty. As they walked in, they immediately drew people''s attention. After all, it would be difficult not to pay attention to handsome men and charming girls, not to mention the cute little boy. One of Edward''s biggest pet peeves was being stared by lots of people when he ate. He''d lose his appetite. That''s why he generally chose to have his meals in a private room. Mary followed them closely and looked at Edward in admiration now and then. Her face went red with shyness. Just like Mr. Mu, Rain never paid attention to people that he didn''t care about, so Mary''s situation was a little awkward. But Justin was d to see this. As long as this woman didn''t pester his daddy, everything was OK, because Mr. Mu could only belong to his mommy. If other women wanted to get close to his daddy, they should get his permission first. Mr. Mu! Did you know your kid already has your future nned out? He had you wrapped around his little finger. As soon as they entered the private room, Rain checked the menu. He was going to make up for being stuck with the billst night. Justin rolled his eyes for the second time. ''Uncle Rain was so disrespectful!'' Because Justin was hungry, and he should order first! "Miss Ouyang, please have a seat! Order whatever you like." Mr. Mu! You finally noticed her this time. She was beginning to wonder if she were invisible. "Sure. Edward, you can call me Mary! You don''t have to be so formal." Mary was annoyed when Mr. Mu called her Miss Ouyang. It felt like they were strangers and she really didn''t like this feeling. The truth was that because of Daisy, Mary and Edward were absolute strangers. It would be awkward if Edward didn''t give her the cold shoulder. "Daddy, could I have an ice cream?" Justin interrupted this exchange deliberately. ''Daddy only belongs to mommy, and not to this woman who was obviously starting to flirt.'' Saved by the boy! Chapter 38 Refugee Chapter 38 Refugee "No, you need to eat dinner first. You''ll get a tummy ache." Edward was very stubborn about certain things, like now -- when he said no, he meant no. He would not budge. "Okay." The little boy never really wanted any ice cream. He just wanted to vent his anger and divert Edward''s attention away from Mary. Rain, on the other hand,pletely ignored what was happening around. He was too busy finding all the expensive, delicate and light food on the menu. The bar tab had cost him plentyst night! He was going to make sure that he ate well enough to make up for that. Edward surely knew what Rain was thinking. But he kept quiet and just let Rain keep grinding his ax. He had more money than patience, after all. But when all the dishes were served, he was shocked. It was far too much. There was no way they could finish all of the food. He may be rich, but waste was no good virtue. "Uncle Rain, are you sure you can eat all of this?" Justin looked at him excitedly. He really expected Rain to answer. He was still young, and believed the world revolved around him. "No, I can''t eat them all. But I want to try a little of everything." Rain said in a careless way. He just wanted to taste them all. Anyway there was no rule that whoever ordered had to finish the dishes. Unbelievable! ''Rain, if you can''t eat that much, why did you order them? Don''t you know waste is a vice? I want to try them as well, but I won''t order that much.'' Justin protested in his mind. "Uncle Rain, you are shameless. Wasting food is a bad thing." Justin stared at him sarcastically as if he was some convicted criminal. "I am not as brazen as Edward." Who could be more brazen than Edward?! Edward was embarrassed. He did nothing. Why did Rain get him involved? Rain was too focused on one upmanship. He let Justin draw him in. "Son, just ignore him. He is like a refugee now. He needs his food." Edward''s words hit the bull''s eye. Mary gaped at Edward fetching food for Justin. He was so sweet and caring, but not to her. She grew jealous. "Auntie, why don''t you eat? Don''t you like the food? Uncle Rain seems to be enjoying it very much." Justin''s words just hit two birds with one stone. On one hand, he seemed to be caring for Mary; but on the other, he derided Rain. Rain blushed, embarrassed. He grabbed some water from the table, hoping to swallow his reply along with the liquid. "The food is great. It''s just I''m not hungry yet." Mary thought she had replied tactfully, but that was not how others saw it. ''If you weren''t hungry, why did you tag along ?'' Finally, the dinner was over amid the battle of words. They went back thepany without Mary as she said she had something else to do. In fact, she went home to find a strategy. Her exit made Justin the happiest, of course, as he sessfully kicked Mary a safe distance away from Edward. On the way back, Mary drove the car at full speed. She kept elerating the car and honking the horn, trying to vent all the anger she built up from tonight''s events. Today was the most humiliating day! It wasn''t even worth getting out of bed for! It was one thing if Edward was oblivious to her beauty, but his kid! If the little brat thought she was a pushover, he would be seriously wrong. She was not! As long as she wanted something, she would spare nothing to get it. Just wait and see. No one will get in her way. ''Edward, you are the only one for me.'' Mary thought. A dark green Hummer headed to the military base in the suburbs, leaving a cloud of dust hanging in the air behind it. "Colonel, we''re here." Mark got out of the car and opened her door, but found Daisy asleep. She slept so soundly that Mark didn''t want to wake her. But she had to report to themanderter. What should he do? Wake her up? "Em... We''re here now, ma''am." Just as Mark was mulling it over, Daisy opened her eyes slowly. She looked like an indolent, meek cat. Her voice sounded and soft, sweeter to his ears than ever. She murmured something sleepily. "Yes, colonel. Do you want to go freshen up or go to themander''s ce now?" Mark grabbed a "I''ll report to themander now. I don''t want them to wait too long for me. Staff officer has already arrived. We should make a point of being punctual." Daisy stretched her legs and got out of the car. The sunlight made her squint. She put the cap on properly, then took her briefcase. "Okay, colonel. Do you need me to help arrange these files?" Mark knew that the meeting would take a long time as there were many things to report. "No, I arranged them in the car. You can go now. I will call you when I need help." Daisy Ouyang was quite nice for a colonel. Just don''t make a mistake around her. "Okay, I will bring your luggage back then." Mark was Daisy''s entourage, so he need to help manage her life as well. "Okay. You can go now. You won''t be needed for the meeting." Then she turned around and walked to the office building. Her shadow elongated under the sun. Before even entering, Daisy heard themander''s boisterousughter. He seemed to be in good mood today. "Daisy! Finally you''re here. Come in. We''re all waiting for you." Themander said happily at the sight of Daisy. He loved the fact that she waspetent and no-nonsense. She was as good as a man. All her grades were excellent. "Commander, sorry to keep you waiting." Daisy said with a smile. She and themander were more like friends than leader and subordinate. Usually, he didn''t think of her as amander, but an intimate friend. "That''s all right. You are the only woman here after all. That''s your privilege, right?" Themander Daisy instantly blushed. She was too coy and embarrassed to say anything. So she just lowered her Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! head timidly, sat beside Kevin and nodded at him in greeting. The crowd knew she was quite introverted, so they wouldn''t mind her cold response. Chapter 39 Shell Come Tomorrow Chapter 39 She''ll Come Tomorrow Kevin hadn''t taken his eyes off of Daisy since she hade in. He had been kind of upset at her attitudest night. That was why he had decided to leave without her this morning. Actually, he had been trying to avoid her for fear that he would say something stupid to her again. Daisy knew nothing about his concerns. She just wondered why he was acting so weird today, not realizing it had anything to do with what happenedst night. "What took you so long?" Kevin frowned and asked. He wasn''t angry, but worried. "Because I had to deal with something." Daisy answered simply. She knew what he had been talking about. If the Hummer hadn''t broken down on the way, she wouldn''t have been sote. Just as Mark had expected, It was quite a long meeting -- it went till 5 pm. Daisy was really worried that she wouldn''t be able to pick up Justin before Edward left his office. "Mrs. Daisy, hold on. Just a minute." Daisy heard that as she was rushing to leave. She frowned and stopped there, wondering ''what now?'' "Anything else, sir?" Daisy sounded anxious. "Did you hear what I said?" The girl had gone too far. She hadn''t heard a thing he said. "What? You said the meeting was over, didn''t you?" Daisy was confused. She looked at the "Ha! You weren''t actually listening, then. I said we''re having a party to celebrate your victory. I''m ordering everyone to attend." With that, he turned and walked out of the meeting room before Daisy could say anything. Her mood darkened. She couldn''t go and pick up Justin now! ''I want to see you, Justin. But my Justin was on hisputer when his phone rang. The ringtone was so familiar. He immediately picked up, and a just as familiar voice came from the other end, "Justin, it''s mommy. What are you doing right now?" Daisy knew that she couldn''t go and pick up her boy today. She felt sorry and sounded kind of gloomy. "Hi! Mommy, are you there?" Edward was busy in his office, up to his elbows in paperwork. He stopped to listen closely when he heard Justin say "mommy." "Yes, I''m at the base now. Mommy is busy tonight, so I''lle and get you tomorrow, okay?" Daisy apologized, hoping Justin wouldn''t be too disappointed. "Okay! It''s fine. I got it. Please promise me you''ll be here tomorrow!" Justin felt bad that he couldn''t see Daisy today. On the other hand, he had gotten used to ns being derailed. It wasn''t the first time she''d cancelled on him. "I promise! I have to go. See you tomorrow." Daisy had to hang up quickly as she heard someone calling her. "See you! Mommy, bye." Justin was feeling so blue. "What? Your mommy isn''ting?" Edward asked his son nervously. To be honest, he had been waiting for her. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "No! She said she''s too busy. She''lle tomorrow." Justin pouted and looked gloomy. Edward thought the kid looked quite cute like that. He chuckled, "Come on! It''s time to go. You''ll see her tomorrow, right? Don''t be so angry. Let''s go home!" "I''m not angry! It''s just that I thought I would see her today and was really excited. But now..." he hung his head. He wasn''t angry? Look how he was pouting. "Okay, you''re not angry. You''re just upset. Shall we go home now?" Edward looked at his son with an impish smile. It seemed that Justin really was disappointed. "Daddy, can you take me to the ce where mommy is please?" Justin looked at Edward, hoping that he would say yes. Edward paused for a few seconds. He wanted to ask Daisy in person why she had criedst night, but he wouldn''t drop by unannounced. Actually he didn''t know where she was. Besides she had said she was busy tonight. They would cause her trouble if they went there. "Justin, your mommy said she was busy tonight, remember? So we''d better wait till she gets here tomorrow, okay?" Edward tried to talk his son out of visiting her now. He was practically begging him to stop asking. "Yes, I was just saying." Damn it! He was just saying, just like when Mary said that she wasn''t hungry and wanted to go out to lunch with them. Edward was relieved. Daisy hung up the phone and gazed in wonder at the guy who came running up to her. "Madam, themander wants to see you there now! He was afraid that you would slip away again." This guy was a toon leader. He was a simple and honest country boy. But now the boy was staring at her with a smile. "Got it. Mr. Su, please go and tell him I''ll be there soon." She needed a bath after that long journey. The "Yes, madam. Pleasee ASAP, or he will send someone else for you." Everyone here knew that theirmander was an impatient man, but Daisy always kept him waiting, which annoyed him. "Okay! I will. Thank you, Mr. Su." Daisy knew what hermander was like. Sometimes she just tried to annoy him on purpose, because most of time he didn''t have any good reason she should be there. "No problem. Madam, I gotta go." With that, he ran off. Daisyughed at herself and shook her head. She walked to the dorm in ten minutes time. Firth floor. Her ce. It was not a big space, but the atmosphere inside was so warm that you wouldn''t imagine a cool girl like her was living here. After a quick shower, Daisy slipped into a summer uniform withoutbing her hair. Just then, she heard a knock on her door. ''Who?'' she thought, and opened the door. She was surprised to see Kevin standing there. Chapter 40 Are You Enchanted By Me Chapter 40 Are You Enchanted By Me "Mr. Kevin, what brings you here?" Daisy Ouyang didn''t expect to see him here. "Well, I have been sent by the Commander. He told me that you wouldn''t obey themand Unless we use special power," Kevin jested. His robust body leaned against the door and his face wore a sly smile. Kevin''s charming appearance reminded Daisy of Edward. She had seen Edward smile with a simr slyness on lots of magazines, a smile that could allure people without their realization. At this moment, Kevin was giving Daisy Ouyang the same feeling, a feeling that made her blush. Kevin noticed her looking at him with a vacant look and his heart was mercilessly crushed by something. He knew that she was thinking of someone else then. "Daisy Ouyang, why are you being so mean to me? It''s one thing to not recognize my love for you but thinking of another man when you are looking at me is just... just torturous. Am I really a man to be ridiculed, for you?" Kevin''s face became pale with anger and he clenched his fists tight. However, he still managed to keep Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. the sly smile and the smile became even brighter. If someone was to end up hurt Chasing the one they loved, he hoped that it would never be her. "What, are you enchanted by me?" Kevin mocked. Kevin''s deep eyes were full of tenderness. Daisy couldn''t tell if he was being serious or just joking. Daisy panicked for a while but managed to calm down. She put a beautiful smile on her face and her awkwardness shed away without either of them noticing. "Yeah! You are good-looking and any girl could be attracted to the charms of a handsome man. I am no exception." Since he had seen through her mind anyway, it would be better to admit, she thought to herself. "Well, I am wondering if I am lucky to have you go with me." Kevin chuckled and tried to seem pleasant. "You are, indeed very handsome, after all, so I am thinking - why not?" she said in a coquettish tone. If he wanted to y word games, she was more than willing to join him. "Miss Daisy, since you are doing me the honor of going with me, I think it''s best that I am obedient to you." It was rare to see this girl being lively and lovely, so he didn''t care to y word games with her. "Let''s go! Its time. If we arete, I am afraid, the Commander wille here himself." Daisy Ouyang ended the banter with Kevin. Actually, she never disregarded the possibility that the Commander may cheese. Kevin and Daisy showed up together. Their arrival caused quite amotion among the soldiers, for Kevin was handsome and Daisy was pretty. They made a perfect couple. In the dull military life, their arrival was a pleasant sight for the soldiers'' eyes used only to the mundane. Daisy Ouyang nced around them with cold eyes and showed off her power and position as the Colonel, and immediately, themotion died down. Everyone knew that Miss Daisy was as cruel as the Devil when she trained her soldiers. They wouldn''t dare to displease her if they wished to stay alive. "It looks like you have high prestige and regard among these men. Only a nce and you can control them all." Kevin joked again. He noticed what had just happened. "Are you sure I am not just relying on your power and position to frighten them? Isn''t it because of you, the big cheese, standing next to me? Speaking of which, I am kind of using your authority." Everyone could make a joke, so could she. "Both of you,e over here now. What are you mumbling to each other about?" The Commander couldn''t help chastising them. He thought that Daisy didn''t pay much attention to him anymore. She only came when he sent two people to invite her. Nevertheless, he did like her honesty and couldn''t stay mad at her. Daisy walked toward him, naturally and gracefully. Her cold face bore no expression, she was calm as plum blossoms defying the cold winter and blossoming alone in a secluded valley, Elegant and dignified. No matter how many eyes focused on her, she seemed to be alone in a vast wild in. Her face and even the eyes showed that she was cold and distant. "Commander, are you afraid that I''d run away? Or, do you think I have the courage to disobey your order?" Daisy Ouyang nced at him, thinking he was being ridiculous. Her high nose was characteristic of both pretty girls'' and handsome boys''. Perhaps because of showering just now, her thin and soft lips parted slightly and her skin appeared like an almost transparent ruby, so delicate that people could be intoxicated by just one look. "Ha-ha! My little girl, you really know how to make fun of me. If I hadn''t sent people to bring you, who knows which corner you''d be hiding in." Themander''sugh made Daisy blush, which made her look even more attractive. Although she was wearing in military uniform now, the beauty of her form and figure couldn''t be covered. "Commander, if you continue to scold her, I bet she will run away the next minute. I may not Be able to help you to find her again." Seeing her face reddening, Kevin figured that she was blushing now. After all, she was the only girl here and it was normal for her to be shy. "Fine, fine. Have a seat! I won''t joke anymore." In fact, the Commander joked with her on purpose. He thought she could pass the test. After all, she was outstanding in every aspect. However, she failed. It was not her fault. The only reason was that she had no backer. She must be very upset! During these years, he had witnessed her struggle - graduating from a famous military university overseas, working hard and fighting arduously for her job. He knew how hard the process was and he admired and respected her for this. He knew that she had got married. Because if she got pregnant before marriage, she would be expelled from the military. He never asked her who the father of her child was. He wasn''t going to let himself be involved in this affair, for he respected her privacy. Daisy Ouyang drank a lot that night, as many officers kept proposing toasts to her. She epted all their toasts because she did not want to be thought of as cold and distant. As a result, she got a little drunk and her face became more and more fascinating as she blushed. Seeing her drunk, slightly hurt Kevin''s heart. He had helped her drink lots of wine, but he did Not dare to help her much fearing people may figure out that he liked her. At any rate, she continued to drink more. Mark Du kept looking at her and he seemed to be worried about Daisy, judging by the look on his face. The reason was that he knew Daisy Ouyang would get drunk easily. These officers were going too far. As soon as the Commander left, they started to propose toasts to her. Obviously, they did this on purpose to spite her because they were not happy with the special treatment she received from the Commander. Little did they know that this was not the case. The Commander gave her no special treatment. She had achieved all her sess through her own determination and hard word. They couldn''t treat her this way. Chapter 41 I Am Her Husband Chapter 41 I Am Her Husband Daisy stumbled and missed her footing in her state of inebriation when Mark held her and propped her up. All Kevin could do was wear a cold look and frown inwardly. He wanted to be the one standing next to her, the one to hold her steady when she was unstable. s, he couldn''t. After all, they were in the military now, where a person''s demeanor and maintaining the decorum mattered a lot. He didn''t care much for his reputation, but he could never risk hers. Kevin cast a sharp and disdainful nce at the crowd at the table before gracefully standing Up. As he quietly walked out, his cold look was quite perplexing. Daisy kept stumbling along the family building on their way back, but Mark held her steady and helped This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. her onto the sofa. All the while, deep down he still felt indignant. ''Why didn''t colonel get promoted?'' He brewed some tea for her hangover, lest she wake up with a terrible headache the next morning. "Mark, where is my phone?" She was too busy following Kevin along and had forgotten about her phone. With that question, Daisy began groping around for her phone. She nearly fell on the floor from being too drunk. This startled Mark and he stopped brewing the tea and came over to put her on the bed. "Colonel, you stay there. I will help you find the phone." Mark found her phone on the table and went back to brew his tea. When the phone rang, Edward was dealing with the files in his study room. Without looking at the caller ID, he answered the phone, because that was his personal phone and only few rtives knew this number. "Hi. Justin, are you awake? Justin?" A dazed and slurring voice came when the call got through. Edward checked the caller ID in confusion. Surprisingly, it turned out to be Daisy. "Justin is asleep. It''s Edward." Edward was a bit angry. Daisy had called him, but asked for their son. He didn''t know that Daisy was so drunk that she had dialed Edward''s number by ident. "He is sleeping? Hmmm... Even I should sleep now." Delirious as she was, she dozed off on the couch, without even hanging up the phone. Edward looked at the phone in bewilderment and found that the call was still on. He said a few words but there was no response. Just when he thought that she must have been exhausted and fallen asleep, he heard a man''s voicee through. "Colonel, drink the sober-up tea before you sleep." By the time Mark had finished brewing the tea, Daisy was already fast asleep. He put the cup aside helplessly. "Oh, forget it. She would be the one that wakes up with a headache tomorrow anyway." He took her phone to put it on the table, but he heard a man''s voice from the phone. Curiously, he put the phone to his ear. "Daisy Ouyang, you better exin what''s going on now," growled an angry voice. Edward was losing his temper. He knew now that Daisy was drunk. But he couldn''t believe that she had fallen asleep soundly in the presence of another man. He was quite agitated that she didn''t know how to take care of herself. However, he hardly noticed his care and love for her. "Hello. Our colonel is the worse for drink. So, now is not a convenient time for her to answer the phone. Can you call back tomorrow?" Mark said, coldly. Soon after his offhanded remark, he felt responsible to clear things up with whoever was on the other side of the phone. After all, the call must have been made by Colonel herself. "Where are you now? I aming over." Edward just spat the words out without thinking much. He was never the kind that bothered to think if what he was saying was appropriate. "We are at the military base in the suburb of S City. Who are you, may I ask?" Mark replied and finally figured out what was going on. When did his colonel make a male friend that coulde over at any time? he wondered. "I am her husband, Edward. Give me the address. I aming over right now." That reply was characteristic of Edward''s nature. He never realized that he had dropped a bombshell, leaving others rather perplexed, but, he was calm as usual. "What? What did you just say? Can you repeat that?" Mark stood paralyzed with the phone in his hand. The news was so jaw-dropping that he forgot to organize his words more politely. After all, he had never heard much about the Colonel''s mysterious husband. Her husband never appeared. Now, when he showed up, his entrance was both dramatic and unexpected. "Are my words are so difficult to fathom?" Edward was enraged. His voice became quite aggressive because he thought Mark was that handsome man he saw in Justin''s phone when he heard his voice on the phone. "Em... No, I understand. Let me give you the address." Mark gave Edward the address to their ce, but his look remained befuddled. Soon after though, he regretted having given the address out so easily. ''Is the man really the Colonel''s husband? If he is, howe he didn''t know the colonel''s address?'' Such questions kept troubling Mark as he grew remorseful with every minute. He was very stupid today. He hoped that this man was indeed Daisy''s husband, or he might have made a big mistake. Without changing his gym clothes, Edward took the car key and rushed downstairs. On second thought, he ran upstairs again, grabbed something and then went out. Luke followed his car all the way. He didn''t know where Edward was going, but following him, Luke thought, was the best way to keep him safe. Edward drove hastily. The car shuttled amid the heavy traffic. He bit his luscious lips tightly in anxiety and swerved the steering wheel effortlessly yet skillfully. Finally, the fancy Maybach left the bustling city behind, entering a quietne leading to the suburb. Luke trailed him perplexedly. He wondered why Edward hade to the suburb. At full speed, the car soon arrived at the dorm in the base. But Edward was stopped by a soldier on duty. That was when Edward realized the abnormality of his action. He hadn''t even noticed that the address was in the military base. He scratched his head in despondency, upset with his strange and unreasonable behavior. However, since he was already here, he did not want to go back without his doubts rified. So, he took out the phone and dialed Daisy''s number. "I can''t get in. Come and get me, I''m downstairs," he said. Mark had just answered the call when he heard Edward ordering him right away. His voice was even colder than the Colonel''s. Edward hung up without waiting for Mark''s answer. Actually, he hung up so quickly because he was afraid of being refused. Mark rolled his eyes at the phone angrily. This man was bossy. He wondered what he would look like. Daisy had awoken and thrown up. Mark let her drink the tea to help her sober-up. She didn''t Seem to be able to sleep well. Mark looked at her worriedly, then, slowly went downstairs. His dy was purposeful. After all, her husband hadn''t appeared for ages. He meant to y rough to this man. He meant to keep him waiting anxiously downstairs to teach him a lesson. Besides, he was not even certain that this man was indeed the Colonel''s husband. Chapter 42 My Wife Chapter 42 My Wife Edward had been waiting for a long time, leaning against the car door. He sighed in relief when he saw a man, dressed like an officer,ing out, because he was not the man that Edward had seen in the photo. The moment Mark Du reached the gate, he noticed Edward, because of the dazzling car Edward was standing next to. Mark Du looked him up and down and noticed that this man had a fair skin and an angr face with ck eyes, bushy eyebrows, high nose and beautiful lips, which showed grace and nobility. ''Oh! No wonder he is so arrogant! He turns out to be qualified to behave like this. His temperament does overwhelm everyone around, let alone the fact that he drove this irrationally expensive car. But why do I feel like I have met him before?'' Mark thought. "Hello, I am Edward Mu." Edward introduced himself first, looking at Mark Du''s dull expression. "Well. Hello, Mr. Mu! I''m the apanying officer for Colonel Daisy. you can call me Mark. Could you show me your credentials before I can let you in?" Mark Du came to himself and asked professionally. Edward was prepared. He handed over all the required documents, including the marriage licence that he had picked up in the spur of the moment. Mark Du looked them over and was shocked by his identity. ''This man is the renowned CEO of FX International Group in S City! No wonder he seems familiar.'' Mark had always seen the man''s photographs in the newspapers at the Colonel''s home. He didn''t remember him distinctly because he seldom paid much attention to the finance section. The credentials reminded him of who Edward was. ''No wonder the Colonel took Justin to that tallmercial building that day. It turns out to be FX International Group. I thought the Colonel entrusted Justin to her friend who worked there. I finally Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. understand why Colonel never tell us who her husband is. It turns out to be the CEO of FX International Group with a very eminent status.'' Mark was thinking to himself. He returned the credentials to Edward, whispered to the soldiers on duty, and took Edward inside the building. Luke didn''t follow them and stayed in the car because the military base was safe and he didn''t need to worry about Edward''s security. "Mr. Edward, here we are. Do you need me toe along with you?" Mark asked. Mark felt no need to go along since Edward was the Colonel''s husband. He still asked out of politeness. "Oh, I will go by myself, thank you." Edward thanked Mark Du and felt sorry for troubling him at such a "You are wee. I will take you leave now." Mark turned around to leave, but he turned back suddenly as if he had remembered something important. "Oh! The Colonel has seven days off, beginning tomorrow, she is not required to be in the military campus during this time and free to spend her time as and where she pleases." Mark Du thought that he needed to say it suspecting Edward was expecting to take the Colonel with him, seeing Edward''s luxury Maybach still parked at the gateway. ''Edward might not sleep here, '' Mark Du thought to himself. "Okay. Thank you! Mark, could you please tell the soldiers on duty that I will be taking the Colonel away after a while." Edward requested. Edward had nned on the way here that he would keep her with him for a while to connect with her in time, since he couldn''t really figure out how he felt about her at the time. Otherwise, he couldn''t exin the reason why he suddenly cared for her. "They''ve been informed, rest assured. Our Colonel is entrusted to you now." After saying this, Mark quickly left. He learnt from Daisy Ouyang that he should behave himself instead of rubbing him the wrong way or finding fault with him. Edward pushed the door open and entered. He frowned at the cramped space and looked at the room. All the things were verymon but made him feelfortable and warm. Daisy Ouyangy on the sofa dressed in tidy military uniform. Her face was pink and her eyshes were shaking slightly. Her delicate and lovely lips grabbed his eyes. Edward looked away from her face and his face turned red. This was the first time Edward looked at this woman so closely and felt close too. He looked at her lovely, sleeping face, smiling and walking to her. He bent, touching her soft skin, and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. Unconsciously, he was filled with deep love for her now. He scanned the room again and took the mobile phone and put it on the table. He tidied her messy uniform and picked her up. All of a sudden, she mumbled something and buried her head in his arm, then went back to sleep. Such adorable behaviors delighted Edward. He realized that she looked delicate and even more beautiful when she was drunk and no longer cold. Edward picked her up and took her out of the room and closed the door with difficulty. Daisy Ouyang slept soundly and didn''t have a clue of anything. Edward began to anticipate her reaction the next morning when she found out that she wasn''t in her room. Luke saw Edward embracing someone and walking out. He walked towards him. The soldiers saluted to Daisy Ouyang, despite the fact that she was sleeping. They passed unobstructed by anyone as Mark had instructed the soldiers in the regard. Edward nodded to them in gratitude. "Who is she?" Luke was confused about the identity of the woman in Edward''s arms. He didn''t realize it was his wife since he hadn''t seen her in several years. "My wife. Open the door, we are going home in your car, then, call someone and have them drive my car home." Edward said. Luke was perplexed by what Edward said, but soon he came to himself and walked out to open the car door. Edward carefully put Daisy Ouyang in the car and cupping his hands under her head. He put her head on hisp as Luke made arrangements for the other car to be driven home. Chapter 43 Lets Go Home Chapter 43 Let''s Go Home "Master, she is Justin''s mother, isn''t she?" Luke Luo asked, although he felt that he shouldn''t have. He hadn''t seen Daisy Ouyang thest time, so he didn''t exactly know that she was Justin''s mother. What surprised him even more was that she was an officer. He needed some time to reconcile with the fact that she was a female officer. "Yes! Come on! Let''s go home." Edward Mu shifted a little to make Daisyfortable. Luke started the car. He nced backward and tried to ask something. "She is drunk, isn''t she?" he couldn''t help but ask. He could tell from the smell in the car. It seemed she had had quite a bit to drink. "If she wasn''t, she would have never allowed me to carry her out like that." Edward stared at Luke as if to say that he had asked a very stupid question. Luke was a little upset. It, indeed, was stupid of him to ask that. She was obviously drunk. The car ran fast, but smoothly. Luke was a great driver. Daisy had fallen into a sound sleep, her hands touching Edward now and then. Edward was having a hard time. Actually, Daisy was resting her head on his thighs. This aroused him, which he somehow managed to control, and her hands, on him, made him even more excited. Edward clutched her hands in his and smiled with desire in his eyes. His lips slowly came closer and finally, touched hers, just the way he had dreamed to. Her lips were soft and sweet, he couldn''t resist licking them slightly. He started running his tongue over her lips. Daisy moaned and startled him. Edward chuckled and took his lips away. He began to feel her lips with his fingers. They looked redder now from his kiss. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but sigh in surprise. As far as he knew, it was the first time for him to kiss a girl without her knowing it. What was wrong with him? He had been proud of how well he could control himself. Why did he fail to do it with her? Anyway, he didn''t feel bad, but somewhat excited. Actually, Daisy couldn''t handle her drinks. She knew she got drunk very easily and so, had never tried it. Tonight however, she drank quite a little, not because they urged her to, but because she wanted to. She wanted to forget about her troubles for once. They reached Edward''s vi just before midnight. The servants had gone to bed, so, only Luke and some other bodyguards knew that Edward brought Daisy home. Edward carried Daisy in his strong arms and went straight into his bedroom. He didn''t think there was anything wrong in that. He put the girl, who had given him a hard time all the way, gently on his bed. He adjusted the temperature, so that she could sleepfortably. Contented with the arrangements made for herfort, he left. Edward took a cold shower to ease out all the stress. As he walked out of the bathroom in his briefs, drops of water rolled from his muscr body. He looked sexy and desirable. One could tell what a fantastic body God had blessed him with. He put on a pair of pajamas and casually walked to his bed. Seeing Daisy still wearing her uniform, he frowned at having forgotten to arrange some clothes for her to change into. Edward sighed. He had no choice but to get a pair of his pajamas for her. After much wavering, he finally started unbuttoning her uniform, while thinking to himself, ''Edward, you''re just helping her change. It''s no big deal. Damn it! You can control your urges.'' When he finally managed to help Daisy change into the pajamas, Edward let her long hair down, which was all over the pillow. This made him perspire in the forehead. What he had seen just now kept shing through his mind. It must be the regr and long-term training that had toned her body up. She was a slender girl with beautiful breasts, a well-rounded bottom and long legs. Every part of her was perfect, except for some scars, which gave him a different visual impact. He liked her better this way, as he found her more attractive. He felt his heart beat faster with the urge to explore her more. Edward rushed back into the bathroom again, hoping that the cold water would help him suppress his desires. It had been a long time since he had slept with a woman. Maybe that was why he wanted to do it with her now. Edwardughed at himself. He thought he must have lost his mind. He didn''t know he would fall in love with her, but he had to admit that he was attracted to her now. He thought she was different. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have kissed her in the car or let her sleep in his bed. People thought he was a yboy. In fact, he was a man who had principles. Even Luke, who was with him all day, though he had slept with many girls in his bed. Edward only entertained the women in the This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. other bedroom. Besides, he never allowed them to stay with him overnight, because they were simply used for gratifying his sexual desire. They said he was a fickle and heartless guy. Actually, what he wanted was quite simple. He had been waiting for his Miss. Right. Hopefully, a girl like her would be the one. Edward went back to his bed. He just stood there, staring at that girl with mixed feelings. Just then, she suddenly licked her lips and groaned, "Mark, I''m thirsty." Her voice was soft and charming. She looked very attractive now. Edward thought it was a good thing that he had brought her back and nobody would see her in this state. He brought some warm water for her to drink before he climbed onto the bed, feeling tired after all the events of the day. He let her rest in his arms and went to sleep without thinking about anything. Chapter 44 I Cant Take It Chapter 44 I Can''t Take It Summer was a scorching season, but the mornings were cool andfortable. The morning sun shone on the quiet world, where the bustle was yet to begin. It was peaceful and pleasant. Daisy Ouyang woke up to such a morning. She suffered from a hangover. With her eyshes moving up, she slowly opened her beautiful eyes. The sunlight shone through the curtain and made her squint. She looked lethargic, confused but lovely. When she rubbed her eyes and opened them again, Daisy suddenly saw a handsome face beside her. She looked around in panic, only to find that it was not her sweet home in the dormitory building. She Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. gave herself a pinch on the cheek. ''Ouch!'' It hurt, so she wasn''t dreaming. Daisy panicked. She didn''t know why she had woken up again in this man''s arms after six years. How would he humiliate her this time? Maybe he would think she yed some tricks on him again. If so, how was she supposed to tell him the truth, which she knew nothing about? He might be mad at her again when he woke up. She took his arm away from her waist carefully, trying to run away while he was still asleep. However, he put it back around her before she could get out of his arms. Daisy was so scared that she froze. Her face flushed. Actually, Edward Mu had woken up when she moved. He just wanted to see what she would do, only to find that she was so different and lovely. He pulled her back into his arms, murmuring, "Be good. Don''t get up now. It''s still early." Edward had a problem. He got mad easily when he didn''t get enough sleep. He was uptest night and still felt tired now, so he sounded a little upset. Daisy just stayed in his arms with her face against his chest. She could hear his heartbeat clearly. The scent of jasmine from him filled the air all around her. That was what it was like in his arms. It was intoxicating. She wasn''t sure he knew who was in his arms now, nor did she know whom he loved. However, she decided to take the chance and stay there longer. It would be fine if he got mad at her again when he woke up. She could at least, keep this beautiful moment in her memory. Daisy raised her head slowly. She stared at his handsome face that she had seen many times in her dreams. Her hand ran across his eyebrows, his nose and his lips. She moved so gently that one in a sound sleep couldn''t feel it, but Edward wasn''t asleep. "What? You like what you see?" Daisy stopped and looked into a pair of smiling eyes following that hoarse voice. Edward was staring at her mischievously. "Er! I didn''t mean to get into your bed this time. I don''t know why I''m here. Believe it or not, I didn''t drug you or y any tricks." Daisy struggled out of his arms in a hurry, trying to exin to him. She was herself confused. Why did these things happen to her? "You didn''t mean to do it this time, so you are saying you did, six years ago?" Edwardy on his side, ncing at her with a charming smile. "No, I didn''t mean to do that back then either." Daisy looked aloof now. No matter how she had gotten into his bed, she needed to defend herself and her pride. "Oh! So, may I know what you meant please, Mrs. Daisy?" Edward exploded with anger. Was it so shameful for her to be in his bed? Why did she have to deny it like that? Did she know how many girls wanted to sleep with him? "Mr. Edward, don''t worry. I won''t badger you. I know who I am, so I won''t try to sleep with you or win your heart. You don''t need to embarrass me like that." Daisy would never forget what he had said six years ago. She would feel painful whenever she thought about it. "What if I give you the chance to do that?" Edward''s face clouded. ''Good! Great! Damn it! One minute shey in his arms like a girl in love, and the next minute she was being so cold and aloof from him.'' Hearing what he said, Daisy was kind of confused. She didn''t know what he meant. Was heughing at her for what she wanted or trying to pay her back for what she had said? "Mr. Edward, it''s not funny. I don''t deserve the chance, and I can''t take it." She had loved him for twelve years, more than four thousand days. He had never looked back at her. Now, he suddenly said he would give her the chance. How stupid would she be to believe him? "Oh! If you don''t deserve it, why did you call me while you were drunkst night? Why did you have a good night''s sleep in my arms?" Edward looked at her and smiled with his eyebrow raised. He knew she hadn''t forgotten what he had said that morning six years ago. If she had, she wouldn''t have responded like that. "What? I called youst night?" Daisy got crazy. How could she have called him? She didn''t have his number. "Yes, you really did call me." Edward put on a charming face and stared at her with his smiling eyes. She really wanted to run away for fear that she would be enchanted by him. "No way. I don''t have your number. How could I have called you? You''re lying." Daisy was confused. "Well, My Colonel! Actually, you didn''t have my number until I had once called you. Remember?" Chapter 45 Close Your Eyes When I Kiss You Chapter 45 Close Your Eyes When I Kiss You "You don''t trust me? Let''s check your phone''s call history." Seeing her puzzled expression, Edward started to look for her mobile phone around the room. "Okay, I trust you. But why did I call you? Why did Ie here? Why did I even sleep in your bed?" Daisy asked a long list of questions. All of this made no sense to her. Edward''s house was far away from her workce, she would note to his house unless she had a good reason. "Do you want to know? I picked you up from your workce and you slept in my arms all the way home." A smile appeared on Edward''s lips. All of her subordinates saw him taking her in his arms. He was so deep in his thought that he did not notice the surprised expression on her face. "What? What are you talking about? You took me in your arms? At my workce, the military base?" Daisy could not believe this. Oh, God. What a shock! What a shame! "Yes. I held you in my arms at that time. Is there anything wrong in that?" Edward wondered. He could feel unaffected by other people''s views. He did not think of it as a big deal. Daisy fell silent for a moment. She realized that Edward was incapable of understanding the gravity of this matter. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "How many? How many people saw you hold me?" Daisy asked, taking a deep breath. She tried to control her anger and forced a smile on her face. The smile looked quite painful. "Oh. You can take a guess. What would you do if I say that a lot of people saw you with me and sleeping in my arms?" Edward deliberately said these words. He wanted to y with her. "Edward Mu. I''m not kidding. It''s a serious thing!" Daisy blurted out. She used to call him "Mr. Mu" and talked to him in a polite way. At the moment, however, she felt very angry. "I''m not kidding either. I am telling you the truth." Edward''s lips twitched in a smile as he said these words. He liked how cute she looked when she was angry. "Okay. I don''t mind. But, what about my clothes? Who helped me into these pajamas? Was it you, Edward?" Daisy noticed that she wasn''t in her military uniform and was wearing night-clothes. "Yes, that was me. I did it, but, so what? Are you unhappy with it?" Edward spoke cheekily. Daisy twitched her lips. She felt a little ufortable being naked in front of Edward. "Where are my clothes?" Daisy asked in an offended tone. She couldn''t bear hiscent smile. "What if I have thrown them away?" He kept mocking and tantalizing her. "What? Those are military uniforms! You threw them away? How dare you do that!" Daisy said indignantly. Over the past years, Daisy had always be calm, clear, and determined. But she lost all control and went crazy now. "Baby. You need to calm down. I''m just joking. I put them over there." He pointed to the corner as he Daisy looked at him with vignt eyes. What was he doing? Was he angry? Unexpectedly for her, he passed her and went inside the bathroom. She breathed a sigh of relief. Daisy seemed rxed, and began to look around the room with more interest. The room was simple and clean, without any luxurious furniture or decorations. Obviously, it was a room for a single man. Because there was no lingering scent of a woman or any of women''s cosmetics. She was delighted¡ª happy with the fact that he was a single man. Thinking of this, she could not stop herself from smiling. "What are you thinking about?" Edward stood close to her. His deep voice made her jump. Daisy''s lips touched his cheek when she turned her head. This "kiss" held them in a trance. She turned aside to hide her blushes. Edward recovered in time. He took her in his arms and gave her a French kiss. He gently nibbled and sucked her soft lips over and over again. Daisy was wide-eyed and her mind went nk. "Close your eyes when I kiss you." Edward said sweetly. They shared a passionate and long kiss on the lips. He didn''t let her go until she couldn''t breathe. She stayed in his arms and looked at him nkly. In Daisy''s memory, Edward never kissed her. She didn''t know that Edward kissed herst night. She had mixed feelings. On one hand, she was happy that he gave her a kiss that betokened his affection, but on the other hand, she was afraid. She didn''t know if he really loved her. She wanted to turn away but she was already exhausted. "Hey. Do you like my kiss? Wanna continue?" Edward would not tell her that he had a crush on her. Her face was flushed as she struggled back to her feet. She didn''t even have the courage to look him in the eye. "Where is Justin? I miss him so much." Daisy tried to change the subject. The fact was that she was still immersed in that kiss. "I suggest you change into your clothes first." Edward reminded her as he looked at her tangled hair. "But I don''t have other clothes here." Daisy said helplessly. Looking at her innocent and beautiful face, no one could say that she was a Colonel. "Don''t worry. I have an idea. You can freshen up before you change. I have prepared new toiletries for you. Just for you. Not for other women." Edward stressed that he didn''t have a girlfriend. He called for somebody to buy some new clothes. He changed into his clothes and left the room. After washing up, Daisy stepped out of the bathroom. She found her crumpled uniform in the corner. She wanted to pick up the clothes, but, suddenly the door of the room opened. Justin rushed in. He could not wait any longer and ran into Daisy''s arms. Chapter 46 Edward Mu, You Are Shameless Chapter 46 Edward Mu, You Are Shameless "Mom, you''re really here! So dad wasn''t lying!" Justin grinned from ear to ear, and hugged Daisy tight, arms around her neck. "Yes, I''m here. You''re getting so big! I almost couldn''t lift you." Sheughed. "Probably means you''re eating well." Daisy nuzzled Justin''s forehead gently and lovingly. "Mom, when did you get here? How do you know where we live?" Justin asked eagerly. He didn''t expect his mom till evening, but when he woke up, his mother was right there by his bedside. When Edward told him she would be there, he thought Edward was lying. But it turned out he was telling the truth. Daisy stuttered and didn''t know how to answer. "I...that is..." She didn''t know when she got here, not to mention where she was. She was taken here by Edward, but she couldn''t tell him that. It was too embarrassing. "Justin, where is your father?" Daisy tried to change the topic. "You are so reliant on me. I leave the room and you miss me already." That arrogant and teasing tone was so Edward. Daisy regretted asking. She dodged Justin''s harsh questions, but now Edward was skewering her with his razor sharp wit. So embarrassing! Edward leaned against the door gracefully. The grey gym outfit made him seemzier and more approachable. He stared at Daisy and Justin, smiling the whole time. The scene was so sweet, so Norman Rockwell, with his beautiful wife and adorable son. "No. I just asked randomly. Don''t overthink it." ''Why do I lose it every time I''m around Edward?'' she wondered. "I didn''t overthink anything. Or is it that you want me to overthink about you?" Edward was having fun. She was more vibrant this time --st time she was just a cold and aloof officer. "Mr. Edward, the staff of MY Mall are waiting downstairs. They said you called them here." Daisy was saved by the abrupt voice. She felt quite lucky -- she was not as eloquent as Belinda Shangguan. She could never win against Edward in a battle of words. "Excellent. The clothes must have arrived. The Mall staff is quite efficient. Tell them to bring the clothes upstairs." Finally Edward shifted his gaze. Daisy breathed a sigh of relief. Edward nced at her, walked over and took Justin from her arms. He set him down. "Okay, son, your mother is tired now. You go have breakfast. Your mom and I will be along soon." When Edward dered something, there was no wiggle room. It was like an order from an officer. "Okay. But you have toe downstairs soon." Justin got it. He loved it when his mother held him. But he also knew he was bigger than he had been at 2 or 3. It was only natural that she would be tired. The clothier called out, "Mr. Edward, can we bring the clothes in now?" Justin was trapped inside by the apparel racks at the door. He gaped at several lines of clothing, wondering if Edward had moved the whole mall home. "Take them all in. They go in the closet." Edward was oblivious to Daisy''s surprised look. To him, this was normal. The staff hung the clothes skillfully. Daisy thought it was creepy that even her underwear was prepared, that there were all sorts of high-heeled shoes, dresses, etc. She was too astonished to utter a single word. Justin giggled at Daisy''s amazed look. ''Edward doesn''t do things halfway. This is nothing. Just check out my closet. You''d be amazed.'' Justin thought to himself. "Mr. Edward, these are all the newest styles. They are cut to the measurements you gave us. What else can we do for you?" the chief clothier said respectfully. "That''s all I need, thanks. Just send the bill to the FX International Group." Edward walked over, looked at the clothes and nodded slightly. He looked satisfied. "Okay, Mr. Edward, we will leave now." Then they left after ncing at Daisy. "Okay, just choose an outfit and try it on. They are all your size." Edward said, gently. Daisy was still shocked. "What? These are all for me?" Daisy finally shook off her amazement, and took stock of the situation. Edward said, "Who else? You think they''re for me?" They would not fit for him, obviously. Edward squinted his eyes and stared at her. "No, I mean in my closet, I only need one outfit to wear when returning to base. I have my own clothes there." Daisy exined. "I know you have clothes there. These are clothes you can wear here." Edward said naturally. "But how do you know my size?" She didn''t remember telling him. "If I said I measured you myselfst night, would you believe it?" Edward moved in close, and smiled evilly. Such intimacy scared Daisy and she stepped away. "Edward Mu, you''re shameless." Daisy blushed and stared at Edward angrily. Apparently Edward didn''t just change her clothesst night. "I am shameless only when ites to my wife." Edward looked at Daisy teasingly. She was such fun now. ''Edward, you''re just as bold and rude as when I first met you. Now you remember that I''m your wife. Where have you been before?'' Daisy thought to herself. "As I recall, I''m your wife in name only. Isn''t that what you said?" Daisy retorted coldly. It always got on her nerves whenever the topic came up. It was like Edward was making fun of her feelings for him. So she would hide behind an icy demeanor. "You really know how to hold a grudge. Okay, I''ll head downstairs and wait for you. Find an outfit you Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! like. I''d like to eat breakfast together." Edward noticed her mood and stopped flirting. He shouldn''t press her too hard. He knew far too well what kind of hell that would bring him. Daily copsed on the bed. She was weak -- that morning was too much for her. She didn''t know what was real. She didn''t understand why all of a sudden Edward acted like he cared about her. He told her they wouldn''t sleep together anymore, and that she would never have his heart. But then how could she exin this morning? Was he ying catch-me-if-you-can? Maybe it was a trick. He would entice her and she would fall in love with him all over again. Then he''d dump her. Like he did before. She resolved to never let that happen again. Chapter 47 You Cant Eat Dad Chapter 47 You Can''t Eat Dad Daisy finally made an appearance which shocked both the maids -- and even normally unppable Edward. She wore a white trailing dress, simple but trendy. Her raven hair cascaded to her shoulders and her eyes looked coy and bright, her cheeks blushed. Her skin was fair and smooth, her footsteps light and enchanting. She was a fairy from heaven, and hot enough to captivate any man. It was the first time that Edward had seen her dressed like that. He never imagined that she looked like that under the boxy military attire. She was incredibly, unbelievably gorgeous. The perfect marriage of coldness and grace. Daisy saw them all staring at her, pulled her dress a bit and looked at Edward helplessly. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. "Mom, you are so pretty today." Justin rushed over, but not into her arms. He didn''t want to ruin Daisy''s white dress with his greasy hands. "Something wrong?" Daisy asked. She was still a little unsure. This gown was thest resort. Every other dress was either too short or too revealing. After careful deliberation, she chose the long conservative gown she wore now. "No no! You look stunning in that dress." Edward extended his hand to hold Daisy''s waist and escorted her to the table. The maid, as well as Justin, were shocked seeing that. Daisy''s face went even redder. She was embarrassed by this public disy of affection. How could Edward embrace her in front of so many people, especially around Justin? "Mrs. Wu, bring my wife her breakfast, and get the sober-up soup I just told you to make." Edward was back in fine form, giving orders. He didn''t see anything inappropriate in what he was doing. "Okay, Master." Mrs. Wu nodded and left. She saw nothing strange in Daisy''s appearance here. Her relieved smile brightened up her kind face. She was happy that Justin''s mother was pure and innocent, far cuter than women Edward brought home before. "Mom, you don''t need to go to the military base today?" Justin looked at Daisy curiously. There really wasn''t enough time to get there. It was quite a drive. "Oh no! I totally forgot about it. I have to get going." Daisy sprang up, but was tripped by the long dress. She began falling forward. Meanwhile, she closed her eyes ruefully and prepared to strike the floor in a very un-soldier-like fashion. Edward grabbed her and saved her from the fall. He said with an angry voice, "Why are you in such a hurry?" He gently let Daisy go, letting her settle into her chair. "Um... I need to go to the military base. I''m due back there." Daisy blushed. She seemed to be always making a fool of herself. Her iciness was melting fast under the heat of embarrassment. "You don''t need to go. Mark Du said you had a week-long vacation." Edward said slowly as he nced at her. "What? Why wasn''t I informed of this? Is this a game?" Daisy asked confusedly. "How should I know? Seems like you''re not as well put together as you''d like people to think." Edward looked at her mischievously. He just found out that Daisy could be a bit forgetful. The longer two people stayed together, the more ws they would spot. But it didn''t matter no matter how many shorings Daisy had. He loved her in spite of and because of them. "Mrs. Mu, here''s your breakfast." Mrs. Wu''s affection for Daisy was growing quickly. "Okay. Thank you." The "Mrs. Mu" embarrassed her. She cast a nce at Edward and found that he was too preupied with feeding Justin and cleaning his mouth to notice how flustered she was. She breathed a sigh of relief. That''s not to say she wasn''t dreaming of an idyllic scene like this for a long time. But now that it was right here in front of her, she hesitated. She didn''t think she was charming enough to make Prince-like Edward fall in love with her. So she felt this happy moment was enough for her. She couldn''t ask for more. "Looking at me makes you full?" Edward said in jest, interrupting Daisy''s fantasy. She frowned in regret and dove into breakfast to cover up her feelings. Edward was taking care of Justin during breakfast, but his eyes never left Daisy. He knew exactly what she was doing. "Mom, Dad is right. You can''t eat Dad. He''d probably taste bad. But you can have a bite if you want to. Ha ha..." Justin used to be meek and cute in front of Daisy. She didn''t know that he could be so "evil" as well. Daisy spat out her food in surprise. She looked up at Justin, face reddening. "That''s good advice, son. Your mom can try it if she likes." Edwardughed, but Daisy wasn''t sure what Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. he was up to. There was a calcting look in his eyes. Daisy was at a loss for words. Since when had she be the butt of their jokes? "You don''t need to go to work today, Dad?" Everyone was getting along, and Justin was thrilled. Now to step up his efforts -- he needed to strike while the iron was hot. "Why do you ask? What are you up to?" Edward knew his sophisticated son far too well. Maybe Daisy didn''t understand Justin''s calcting nature, but he did. He was Edward Mu, after all. "No reason, Dad. You always think I''m up to something. I''m not that bad. Besides, when ites to plotting, I can never beat you." Justin tried to y innocent, but Edward knew better. "Just tell me. What do you really want?" Edward nced at Justin, cleaned his mouth and leaned against the chair gracefully. "Dad, can we go to the beach again?" Justin said eagerly. "Well, I have too much work to do today. So we can''t go to the beach." It was burning hot outside. They would be grilled under the hot sun. He didn''t want to squeeze into the overcrowded beach on a day like this. They could go another time. Chapter 48 Dont Leave Chapter 48 Don''t Leave Daisy shot Edward a confused look. Why did he suddenly need to leave? "Just stay here. Make yourself at home. I''ll take you out to dinner tonight." Edward whispered in her ear. His warm breath made her stiffen. "But I want to take Justin back to the base. I don''t want to impose." Daisy lowered her lead and said in a low voice. Edward was a bit taken aback. His demeanor turned cold and mysterious. "You want to leave me that much? After all I have done for you?" His lips were sexy, but his words were evil. Daisy trembled in fear. "That''s what you want, isn''t it? You have your life and I have mine. Isn''t that what you told me?" Daisy said angrily. That was not what she thought or meant. But she couldn''t let him know what he meant to her. She didn''t want to see his disdainful look. "But you are here now. You''re in my life. Now what? You want to back down? Or are you just ying hard-to-get?" Edward roared. He was too full of rage to understand how cruel he was being. His hurtful remarks turned Daisy''s face pale. She bit her lips tightly. She never thought that Edward still regarded her as a calcting bitch. She fumbled for words, but in the end, she said nothing. What could she say anyway? He really believed what he was saying. It was partially her fault anyway, for creating that cold identity. There was no exining it away. When he saw Daisy''s ashen face, Edward realized how cruel his words were. But he was too proud to take back his words. Full of regret, hebed his hair and went upstairs. Justin worried. He didn''t know why the sweet scene suddenly turned hateful and violent. Daisy took a few deep breaths and calmed down. She forced a smile and turned to look at Justin. "Justin, have you finished your breakfast? If you are done, then pack your stuff, we''re heading to the base." Only the military base was her home, wasn''t it? She was just a visitor here. "Mom, do we really need to go?" Justin was upset, but he respected Daisy''s decision. He knew that mom was the only one he could rely on. "Okay. You don''t want to go back?" Daisy was at a loss. What did she have if Justin didn''te back with her? "No, mom. I will always go with you. I will never leave you alone." He didn''t know what Daisy and Edward were arguing about, but he would always protect his mother. Edward smashed his fist against the wall in a rage. He med himself for making the situation so bad. But did he love Daisy? He didn''t really know himself. But when she said she would leave, it tore his heart to bits. The feeling confused him. He wanted to know the reason behind it. So the cruel words just tumbled from his lips as he tried to sort out his emotions. Daisy held Justin''s hand and walked slowly towards his room. Edward grabbed her before she could get there. The aroma of jasmine instantly filled his nostrils. He hugged her tightly and murmured in her ear, "Don''t leave. I''m not sure if I love you, but you are really special to me. Since we are together now, can we just give it a try?" Edward''s voice was quivering. He just wanted her to stay. Justin stood at the door watching. He looked at his empty hand, and shook his head. He walked away, sighing. The grown-up world was tooplicated for a child like him. Daisy wriggled out of his grasp, and looked at Edward seriously. "So we give it a try and it falls apart. What then? Or maybe I''m just a passing fad?" She just stared at his eyes. She tried to see through him, into his soul. "But if we don''t try, we won''t know. Or are you afraid that you''ll fall for me?" Edward said pressingly, giving her no chance to respond. Afraid of falling in love with him? That was ridiculous. She had loved him for 12 long years. She had made him an indispensable part of her life. He just didn''t know yet. Of course she was not afraid of loving him, because she was already in love. Daisy shut her eyes sadly, then opened them with determination. "Are you serious? Okay, okay! You can''t sleep with anyone else, though. You can only be my man. You still up for it?" Daisy asked solemnly. Since he insisted, she would give them a go. After all, she had loved him for too long. He didn''t love her, and she knew that. But at least she had some good memories with him. Besides, she was his nominal wife. "Done. But you must promise me as well -- no sleeping around. You''re mine. You can''t say no when I want it, either." Edward stared at her. He looked forward to being with her so much. "I promise. And I will meet a wife''s responsibility. I will help you with all your social engagements, but on one condition -- all of this can''t hinder my work. I hope you understand that." Daisy was no sentimental woman. They were a couple in the first ce. Yes, they didn''t sleep together, but they were legally married. That was a fact. Edward smiled happily. He''d thought he''d need to try harder, but this was easier than he thought. "Okay, but you have to live here with me. You''ll still have your career." Living together was a given. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. That way he''d be able to treat her as well as she deserved. They couldn''t just talk the talk without walking the walk. Chapter 49 See Me Out Chapter 49 See Me Out "Aren''t you going to work?" Daisy cast him a confused nce. Wasn''t he anxious to leave? "Will you stay?" It''s not that Edward didn''t believe her, but after all, he was so cruel before. "Don''t worry! I promised, remember?" Daisy avoided his stare, and her pretty face turned red. "OK, do what you want. But remember toe back, or I''ll tear the base apart to find you." It was the way Edward was. Once he decided what he wanted, he would do everything in his power to make it happen. If he really fell in love with someone, he would love her with all his heart. "You can go now! I''ll go to see Justin." Daisy believed that he would keep his word. But she was not afraid of him. She was just tired of loving him for so many years. She did not want to avoid it again. Since he was willing to try and love her too, then how could she give up this chance? "See me out." Edward hugged her from behind, and put his chin against her head. How could she say no? Daisy just stood there, taking in the moment, hardly daring to believe that happiness hade so fast! Turning around, she adjusted his tie carefully with her slender fingers. She trembled. She wanted to do this for him for so long, imagining her seeing him off to work. This was also some of the happiness she wanted. "Let''s go! I''ll walk you out." Her voice was still icy, but she tried to sound as gentle as she could. She would not shirk her duties as a wife. Luke had already prepared the car. Seeing Daisy, he was shocked, but he quickly pulled it together. "Good morning, ma''am. I''m Luke, Edward''s bodyguard. Nice to meet you." He was neither humble nor pushy, quite a man of character. "Hi! Don''t be so polite. You can call me Daisy." Calling her ma''am outside the military made her ufortable. His confidence set her at ease. He knew he was good. Edward wouldn''t hire someone who wasn''t. "It''s okay. He''s like this. Let him be!" Edward squinted at Luke. He looked cool and calm every time. Nothing really seemed to change his expression. Watching the car zoom off, Daisy headed back inside to see what Justin was up to. "Mommy! Are we gonna stay?" She didn''t have to be so tense anymore. She and Edward understood each other. "Yes! We''re staying. Happy now?" Daisy knelt down and gently squeezed his pink cheeks. "Yeah! Really? So we''ll live with daddy forever?" So it wasn''t all for nothing! He got what he wanted. Daisy was in a daze. Forever? She really couldn''t guarantee it. She loved him, but did he love her? He was surrounded by gorgeous women. All of them were prettier than her. But she was the girl who had won his heart. But it hadn''t worked out before. Who was she to guarantee forever? Edward was glowing all the way to work. Daisy was the only woman for him, and now he knew for sure. How could he have kept her away for six years? Edward, it was not just six years, but another six as well. If you only knew the truth... The car pulled up to the front door of FX International Group and stopped suddenly. Edward frowned as he stepped out. He looked up at the hot sun, mmed the door and strode into the office, quickly. He just couldn''t stand the heat. Luke had the valet drive the car to the parking garage to keep the vehicle cool. He knew Edward would lose his temper if he sat in a hot car. Edward knew he was a littlete. Before he could sit down, Anna came in. It seemed that his schedule must be full or Anna wouldn''t be in a hurry. "Mr. Mu, the assistant of YS Group called us and said that our new contract price is too high. Their CEO asked to speak with you again." "Why is that woman always difficult?" Edward was frustrated. Why didn''t she let him be? Anna kept quiet. She didn''t really know what the problem was, so she couldn''t answer. "Just agree to her terms! See what she does." Edward casually hung the coat on the back of the chair, and sat down gracefully without taking any more notice of Anna. He opened the files on the desk. "Okay, I will arrange it. You have a meeting in ten minutes. Do you want to host it yourself?" Anna waited for his reply, and her hands kept turning the schedule book. "I''ll do it myself! Is Mr. Rain in? Ask him toe by here first." Edward didn''t look up. He was busy This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. signing the documents on the desk. And he looked so charming when he was busy. "Mr. Rain is out of the office. There is something wrong with the project he''s on, and he may not return today." Anna frowned. She almost forgot to tell him this. She didn''t like to make mistakes. "I see. Tell Aaron to host the meeting in ten minutes. I will just listen." This was an unimportant meeting, so he did not have to host it in person. Aaron was a capable man. He needed to train him more so that he could work more efficiently. Aaron was frustrated! He already had enough to do. The documents on his desk were piling up. They were almost taller than him! OMG! He wanted to quit and join anotherpany! Why did his boss have to be so demanding? Chapter 50 Im Talking To You Chapter 50 I''m Talking To You Belinda Shangguan was just about to park her car but a luxury Spyker C8 pulled into the spot ahead of her. She had to m on her brakes to avoid it. She lost her temper, bursting from the car in a rage as she cursed Edward hundreds of times in her heart. She wouldn''t have even had to be here if he hadn''t insisted on discussing the contract outside. Duke picked up the file on the assistant seat and opened the door. He heard a woman scream, "You Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. asshole, do you know how to drive? I found that parking spot first! Move your car now!" She advanced on him, before she could even see him. Belinda really had a hot-temper! "Are you yelling at me?" Duke retained his poker face and red daggers at the woman. He had to admit, she lookedpetent and sexy. "Yeah, I''m talking to you! Are you showing off your money? No wonder you drive a car that way!" Belinda forgot that she too was rich. Duke''s face darkened even more. He thought to himself, ''Shit, what''s wrong with me? Why do I always run into these crazy chicks?'' "What do you against rich people? And I didn''t hit you, so what''s your problem?" Duke asked with his teeth clenched, fire in his eyes. Who wouldn''t be unhappy outside where the sun''s heat baked you? "Yeah, you didn''t hit anyone, but you grabbed my parking spot." Belinda suddenly looked up at the man. Why would she be afraid of him? Then, suddenly, she recognized him. Oh my god! Was he the guy she ran into in front of Sexy World? He was worse than Edward! "Tell you what: stay off the road till you get better at driving." Duke nced at Belinda''s Lotus Evora 400 behind him and thought she was one of the trust fund babies. No wonder she acted so arrogantly. "Why don''t you just admit you''re a jerk with no morals, and leave my driving out of it!" Belinda was not about to let this man off the hook. He humiliated her before. She also found it funny that he didn''t recognize her at all. "Morality? You''re one to talk about ''morality!'' You''re tarnishing the word!" Duke said in disdain and mmed the car door without giving Belinda a chance to say anything more. Belinda was too angry to say a thing. Shit, how could anyone be such an asshole! She kicked Duke''s car wheel and went looking for another parking spot, ignoring the sudden rm from his car. Belinda Shangguan was the type of person to act even tougher when she met a tough guy. The poker- faced man made her ufortable, though, she didn''t dare provoke him. Edward was used to beingte. Deliberately. Everyone became restless and uneasy, waiting for him to show up. Ufortable people were not as sharp as they would be normally. Then he''d pop in when they least expected it, and he would get anything he wanted because they were already worn down. But what if the opponent were Belinda Shangguan? And she was furious at Duke and on the verge of blowing up? Would she act differently from everyone else? Absolutely. "Mr. Mu, I didn''t expect you to bete. Is this a habit? Should I worry about how you might handle our advertising ount?" Edward stepped into the exclusive office area of the Kate Hotel. Belinda''s sarcasm greeted him like a p in the face. ''What crawled up her skirt?'' he thought. Aha! That''s right! Duke was here, so she probably had a run in with him again. And she was pissed off. ''And taking it out on me, apparently.'' Edward thought ruefully. "You must miss me a lot to be so angry, Miss Shangguan. Are you really so obsessed with me? If not, why did you need to talk to me personally?" Edward changed the topic quickly and made it sound ambiguous. "What? Obsessed with you? Mr. Mu, sometimes being confident is a good thing, but you seem to have crossed over into narcissism." Belinda pretended to vomit, and looked at Edward with a sneer. "If you weren''t interested in me, why did you ask me out?" Edward grinned at histest jab, and his smile just made him even more charming. Belinda was speechless! ''No wonder he has his pick of thedies.'' she thought. ''He was simply a fascinating imp -- with a devilish sense of humor. Why was he still single?'' "Mr. Mu, if yourpany would work more efficiently, then we wouldn''t need these meetings." Shit, who would be interested in a yboy like him? Only the stupid women running after him would be loyal as always. "If Miss Shangguan could spend time working rather than fighting with me, I believe that would be more efficient. Why do you waste time flirting with me? Or is this how you treat all your clients?" Edward was never willing to lose in a war of words, especially to a woman. "Mr. Mu just put forth a good suggestion. Maybe I can consider itter." ''Such a jerk! Who does he think I am?'' Belinda cursed secretly. "d to hear it. So, what are you nitpicking about this time?" Edward crossed his legs and sipped his coffee with an indifferent look. "My request is very simple. I hope that you will reduce the required share by two percentage points." Belinda showed her professionalism with a serious look. Work always brought out this side of her. "Does Miss Shangguan think ourpany is a charity, or that I am really such a nice person to agree to this?" Edward lifted his brows and looked at Belinda. His eyes showed something sharp and hard to read. He was a shrewd businessman, and this time Belinda had met her match. Chapter 51 Who Is She Chapter 51 Who Is She "Do we look like dumb cattle in a butcher''s shop waiting for you to ughter?" Belinda wasn''t deterred. She wasn''t as experienced as Edward was, but she had studied Commercial Management for a good number of years, she knew how to handle this kind of a situation. Edward broke intoughter when he heard the metaphor. She was indeed a tough woman! "So what would you suggest? What''s your counter-offer?" Edward knew the market price. He had done his homework before seeing her. Compared to current market price, his price was a bit higher. As long as there was a profit margin, he could give the partner a proper cut. "Cut down your price by two percent, or at least one. Then, we have a deal." Belinda was a smart woman. She knew that the way forward is through diplomacy and negotiation. So she didn''t ask too Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. much or say anything definitive, fearing they might not reach an agreement if she did. "You''re a good negotiator, Miss Shangguan. You''re really sincere, it would be stupid for me not to do business with you. So, we have a deal. It''s a great experience negotiating with a beauty like you. I can smell the sweetness in the air now." Edward said with a grin on his face. Belinda rolled her eyes. What a yboy! He never forgot to show his tant allure whenever he spoke. "Okay, I''ll have my secretary prepare a new agreement soon. Happy partnership, Mr. Mu!" Belinda Shangguan stretched out her delicate hand and gently touched his, and smiled back. "Well, as long as you no longer ask me out for tea, I think we''ll be very happy." Edward said. At that moment, he remembered Daisy. He suddenly missed her. What was she doing? Was she out or was she home? "As long as yourpany doesn''t cause any trouble. I''m very busy. I don''t have much time to go out for tea." With that, Belinda picked up the papers on the table, and strode off without even a word of goodbye. "Damn it, who does he think he is? As if all the women in the world were interested in him!" she thought. She had never met a man as arrogant as him. Edward grinned. He was used to her forthright manner. He checked his watch and left the office. "It was a really lucky day," she thought as she walked away but, suddenly knocked into something, or someone. The papers in her hand flew over everywhere. She looked up in anger. It was that same cold-hearted bastard again. That was indeed a lucky day¡ª crossed him twice in one hour. Was that fate? "Don''t you watch when you walk? Are you blind or something? A bad guy with bad eyes!" She yelled at him angrily. "Let''s get it straight, woman. It was you that bumped into me. It''s not my fault. Don''t me me!" Duke was annoyed too. How could he run into her again? "Ridiculous! I don''t have a problem with my eyes, I can see the road. Are you saying that my eyes have a problem?" "I don''t know about your eyes, but I guess your head must have a problem." Duke''s face turned pale in anger. He hated being tangled up with a woman, especially, one so difficult. "There is a problem with my head? How about your terrible and poor behavior?" Belinda stared at him in rage. Her face was flushed with fury, and her lips were trembling. "If your head is fine, why are you being such a nutcase?" she said in anger. His bad temper sort of changed when he saw her anger. "Well, well! What are you doing here? Flirting in public?" Edward appeared. He smirked at them. It was like seeing an iceberg meet a volcano. This must be worth watching. "I don''t know her!" "I don''t know him!" They both blurted out in unison and snorted when they realized that they had spoken together. "Ha-ha¡­If you don''t know each other, why are you speaking in unison?" Edward grinned. They rolled eyes at him. Belinda''s nced around. Edward could sense an aura of confidence around her. "Oh, I almost forgot you two are friends. You must be of the same ilk, the conceited and arrogant type." Belinda bent over to pick up the papers on the ground. "You both are the same. They say ''birds of feather flock together.'' Very true," she thought. "You always like drawing conclusions, Miss Shangguan. You have a smart mouth and you''re very good at debate. I wonder, what man can stand you." Edward looked at her from the corner of his eyes. "Mind your own business, Mr. Mu!" Belinda hissed and gave them a cold look before walking away in her high heels. "Who is she? Look at her!" Duke shook his head. There was a look of disgust on his face. "The new CEO of YS Group. I hear, she has just returned home from abroad." Since Duke didn''t have business with YS Group, he didn''t really know her. "What? Are you kidding me?" She seemed like a spoiled girl, not at all like a CEO. "Don''t underestimate her. She has her way when ites to business." In fact, he himself had initially underestimated her. "Really? If you say so, it must be true." Edward''s words aroused Duke''s interest in her. He was curious of what was hiding behind that furious face. "You will know. Oh, what''re you doing here?" It was unusual for him to be here. "Well, I''m here to meet a client, what about you? Same reason?" Duke always spoke in a soft tone when he was in front of Edward, his good friend. "Yeah, here she is! Always giving me trouble." Edward sighed. "Well, I have forgotten that you have business with them. God, how can she be so fierce? She''s always so aggressive." Duke remembered the quarrel with her in the parking lot earlier that day, he shook his head in disgust. "Yeah, I know. She''s a tough woman. Maybe you could take her home and spare everyone else on her way the trouble ." Edward snickered at him. Chapter 52 I Couldnt Answer Your Calls Chapter 52 I Couldn''t Answer Your Calls "No, that girl is way out of my league and not the kind I like," said Duke. It was impossible for him to hook up with a woman like Belinda; a woman who was like a volcano ready to erupt any time. "Really? Since then, tell me what kind of girl you like? A woman who is cool like you?" said Edward. As he said this, Edward thought of his distant and cold wife. "Don''t change the subject. In fact, I think both of you would make a great couple, given that both of you have such sharp tongues," Duke said giving voice to his true feelings. "But I don''t know what horrible things would happen if two such people actually got together," he inwardly thought. "Don''t forget that I am married, Duke. But you, you have a chance. You are still single. How do you know that she is not your types without even giving it a shot?" Edward teased Duke. "Oh yeah! When did you be such a staid and moral man, Edward? Have you always refused the women who have tempted you at innumerable asions?" he said turning the tables on Edward. ''When did being married stop you? s! Belinda Shangguan, You are disliked and rejected by both of us! Neither of us are unwilling to chase you!'' Duke thought to himself. Edward smiled and shrugged his shoulders, "I am not as bad as you make me out to be," he said. ''After all, I have high expectations from the women I choose to date.'' he thought to himself. "Forget about all this. Let''s meet tonight!" said Duke. He knew that Edward was just joking. "I need to go home early tonight. Let''s catch up some other time!" Edward replied. He remembered that someone was waiting for him at home. And the feeling of being waited for by someone was very "Howe? It seems that you are in a hurry to hatch eggs!" Duke joked with Edward, though he had his doubts. ''He used to be a party animal who stayed up and drank all night. Why is he acting like this now?'' Duke wondered. "Ha-ha! How can Ipare myself to you - the free bachelor, the single bull ready to gore anybody whoes his way? Let''s get together another time." He waved goodbye and left. ... ''What on earth is Edward up to? Since when has he started caring about going home on time?'' Duke curiously shook his head and also left. Daisy Ouyang stood in the balcony by her room. The breeze blew her ck hair and gently swayed her dress. She frowned unhappily. Worry lines crisscrossed her pretty face. Realizing that her legs were numb from having stood there for long, she moved away from the balcony. She didn''t know how long she had been standing there. It might have been several hours because she hade there right after lunch. ''If I hadn''t met him that afternoon, things might not have been soplicated, '' she thought to herself, straightening her messy hair. ''Neither would I have felt so depressed nor achieved such sess. I don''t know whether it''s right to stay here, but I really want to seek the warmth and love that belongs to me.'' Tired, Daisy walked back into her room. She threw herself on the bed and smelled the lingering fragrance of jasmine. She couldn''t help take a deep breath, enjoying the distinct smell of Edward. Before this, she would have never dared to imagine that one day she would be such an intimate part of his life. Even now, in her mind, he was still the sacred and distant person she knew long back. The harsh jangling of the phone interrupted Daisy''s thoughts. She groped for the phone and saw a strange number shing. She answered the call. "Daisy Ouyang! Finally, you answer your phone!" Belinda Shangguan roared at her when she heard Daisy on the other line. She seemed to be very angry today! "Oh, it''s you, Belinda! How have you been?" Daisy moved the phone some distance away from her ear. ''Why is she so angry?'' she thought. "I''m fine!" Belinda retorted. "Don''t change the topic. Why didn''t you answer my calls till now? I have called you since the day I returned to S City. Or were you trying to avoid me?" Belinda Shangguan said angrily. "Oh! You have came back!" Daisy was surprised. "When did youe back? I am sorry, Belinda. I didn''t know you were back. I was training and was required to hand in my phone. That is why, I couldn''t answer your calls." she exined. Daisy always felt like a weak mouse when she faced Belinda. She had such an overpowering personality. "Forget it. How long have you been back? Let''s get together," she said. The friends hadn''t seen each other for several years. Though they always kept in touch by the telephone, Belinda hadn''t seen Daisy since she had left for the university. And now, she was dying to meet her. "I came back two days ago and yes, let''s get together," said Daisy. "I missed you very much." Belinda was the only friend Daisy had. They had yed together when they were children. And despite the fact that Daisy was not a noble princess any longer, they got along well with each other. "Don''t give me that crap! You are a heartless girl. How could you, of all the people, have missed me?" Belinda teased Daisy. She knew her well. ''Daisy isn''t a sentimental girl. So why is she speaking like this today?'' she wondered. "I missed you every day! If you don''t believe me, ask Justin." Daisy smiled as she tried to convince Belinda. She was lying on the bed and smelling Edward''s fragrant perfume. "And how''s Justin? I want to see him also as soon as possible." Though Belinda had talked to him on the phone, she still wanted to see him with her own eyes. "He is fine. I am on a vacation and if you are free, I can pick him and we cane visit you," said Daisy. She really wanted to see Belinda. "How about tomorrow? Let''s go shopping together just like we used to. I haven''t done this since I came back to S City." Belinda loved shopping, but had not indulged in it recently as she was busy administrating her own business after having taken over thepany. "Sure! See you tomorrow. And don''t stand me up again!" chided Daisy lovingly. She was really looking This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. forward to meeting Belinda. She was back to her lively and lovely self. "Oh really! And when did I stand you up? You are not supposed to do that. I won''t ept your apology if you do," retorted Belinda. Before this, Daisy always stood her up because she was asked to serve Yakira Mo and her daughter. Belinda detested them but could do nothing because she was young. She had been helpless. Chapter 53 What Are You Doing Chapter 53 What Are You Doing "No, I''m afraid I have to let you down again." ''She is so bad-tempered.'' thought Daisy. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Come on! You think I''d provoke the youngest woman colonel in the city? I actually value my life." Belinda Shangguan said and smiled, arranging the files with her right hand. "Haha, So there is something you won''t do." she said,ughing. "I thought you were invincible." Daisy Ouyang seized this opportunity to tease her. "Ok, now I know you are quick-witted! I have something to do, let''s talk tomorrow." Belinda Shangguan raised her head and nced at her secretarying into the room. "Ok, See you tomorrow." Daisy hung up the phone. Shey on the bed silently, as beautiful as an Egyptian statue. Edward opened the door and saw her lying on the bed. He walked over to her, and found that she slept soundly. ''Why is she still asleep? It''ste afternoon.'' Edward thought. Edward moved the strands of hair on her face away from her eyes, smiling at her. She stirred sleepily, and he felt peaceful, staring at her beauty. He kissed her gently on the cheek and prepared to take a bath. He usually did this when arriving home. Daisy opened her eyes. She''d been awake the whole time, but pretended to sleep. She didn''t know how to get along with him, and he wouldn''t interrupt her slumber to talk with her. She heard the hiss of the shower, and started to tense up. She''d agreed not to refuse his touch, but she was still afraid. She sat up suddenly, her mind full of thoughts. "Penny for your thoughts." Daisy jumped, her thoughts fled. She turned around and saw him, bare chested in all his glory. Her face went red with embarrassment. Edward smiled. ''How cute. She''s shy!'' Edward thought to himself. "Can you get dressed first?" Her voice was cracked, dry. He walked towards her, towel wrapped around his waist. Her heart started thumping in her chest. She had seen her share of bare-chested men in the army, but she was suddenly nervous. Her palms were drenched in sweat. When it came to Edward, she was a mess. "What''s wrong? Are you shy?" Edward smiled evilly and walked closer. He was tempting her. "I''m not used to it." Daisy whispered with her head low. She didn''t dare to look him in the eye. "But you agreed that we''d be close, right?" Edward''s low and scious voice sounded in her ear. She could even feel his breath on her face. "I know. But can you give me some time?" Her ears burned red. She tried to avoid his breath. Edward gently nibbled her earlobe and leaned in. He touched her face and gingerly guided her chin to face him. "When will you get used to this? Don''t keep me waiting long!" Edward said kindly, teasingly, and smiled at her nervous expression. "I don''t know." Daisy Ouyang took a heavy breath and opened her lips slightly. Edward kissed her impulsively. At first Edward started making love to her as a practical joke, to make her even more ufortable. But he couldn''t control himself at all, and began loving her in earnest. Daisy failed to push him away and only put her hand on his bare chest. "Daddy, what are you doing?" They separated quickly. Edward looked at the uninvited little guy with chagrin. "You should knock first, Justin." He sorted out Daisy Ouyang''s disordered clothes and got dressed in his own attire. Then he walked away leisurely. Daisy felt even more shy, based on Justin''s reaction. "Mommy, your face is so red! Are you too hot?" Justin ran to Daisy and smiled innocently. ''If they''re sleeping together, it won''t be long now. Then Mommy and Daddy will be in love.'' "Well! Yes! V-very hot!" Daisy said a bit incoherently, dodging Justin''s innocent nce. "How can it be hot? Isn''t the AC on? Daddy, are you hot too?" Justin asked with a smile. He stared at Edward who had donned a housecoat and was standing there, grinning. Edward cast a nce at Daisy Ouyang''s red face and chuckled softly. "No. Things were hot and heavy, but we''re fine now. Though I think mommy''s heart is racing." Edward said. Hearing this, Daisy raised her head and shot him an angry look. ''How could he say such suggestive things to their child?'' "Oh! Daddy, why is mommy''s heart racing?" An innocent question, though Justin was hardly innocent. "You should ask your mommy, How should I know?" Edward said. He wanted to know how she dealt with the boy''s ufortable questions. "Just tell me, mommy!" Justin shook Daisy''s hand hard with every word and stared at her in anticipation. She was embarrassed, looking at Edward for help. She didn''t know why Justin would ask these things. Edward smiled. ''Is it a hard question?'' He thought. But he still came to her rescue. He knew his teasing had gone too far. "Don''t put your mommy on the spot like that. Maybe she doesn''t know." Edward winked at Daisy, which didn''t make her feel any better about the exchange. This would be tougher than she thought. Chapter 54 Is There Another Car Chapter 54 Is There Another Car Daisy looked at Edward with surprise, because she really didn''t know why. Yes, she was the mother of a five-year-old, but she was still pretty naive about sex. Unlike Edward. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Edward took her hand lightly. ''She is so lovely!'' He thought. "Well, you go down first! You must be hungry. I''ll go and freshen up." Her face was still burning. "Ok, Don''t be too long!" Edward knew that she needed to switch gears emotionally, so he gave her room to be alone. "Ok." Daisy nced at him shyly. "Hey Justin!" said Edward. "Let''s go down to see what Mrs. Wu has prepared for you." Justin was a typical foodie. Sometimes Edward got embarrassed to see how much he ate. Daisy looked at herself in the mirror. Her little face had turned red, her clear eyes were full of happiness. Her lips were still tingling from Edward''s kiss. She sshed cold water on her face until she felt calm. Then she toweled off. She walked out of the bathroom, when her ringtone, a military jingle, sounded loud and clear. Checking the caller ID, she saw it was Mark Du. Daisy frowned and pressed the answer button. "This is Daisy Ouyang." Her tone was dignified as usual. "It''s Mark. Your leave''s been canceled, colonel. They have a special mission for you. Themander wants you back immediately." Mark said urgently. "What happened?" Daisy Ouyang asked while walking down the stairs. Her pace was anxious. "I don''t have details, but I don''t think it''s a good thing." Mark said. ''Too bad! I know she was looking forward to her vacation.'' Mark Du thought. "I understand. I''ll be there." Daisy said, looking at her dress. Then she sighed in chagrin. She had to go back in the dress she was in. She forgot to pack her uniform. "I''ll find out what''s going on. Don''t worry. Take care." Mark Du gentlyforted her. "Ok. I''ll set out now." Daisy hung up. Edward saw her rush downstairs and went to talk to her. "What''s the matter?" Edward asked. "Oh, There is an emergency. I have to get back immediately. Do you have a spare car?" Her car wasn''t here because Edward drove her homest night. "I''ll give you a ride. I''m worried about you." Edward looked at her worried face with some concern. "No, I can drive myself. Don''t worry, I''m a good driver." It was a required skill when she was in military school, so her level wasparable to that of a race car driver. "Ok, Luke will prepare the car for you." Edward said and dialed Luke. "Let''s go! He''s in the garage." Edward remembered her demands and wouldn''t get in the way of her work. "Mommy, are you going back?" Justin was sad. ''Mommy and Daddy love each other now. What happened on base? How couldmander always take advantage of Mommy?'' "Yes! I have something to handle. Be good. I''ll be back soon." Daisy Ouyang squatted down and kissed his pink face. "I understand. Mommy, be careful!" Justin said. He worried every time when his mom went back to the base. "Of course. It shouldn''t be anything dangerous. Go and enjoy your dinner!" Then she stood up and walked out of the gate. Edward followed. "The car is ready for you, ma''am." Luke was so efficient, so Edward knew there should be no problems. "Thank you!" Her voice was still cold, but she got a little flustered when she saw the Ferrari parked in front of her, she wasn''t calm at all. ''It''s too ostentatious. What will the others think?'' "Well, Is there another car?" Daisy''s wrinkled her eyebrows and turned around to look at Edward. "Yeah! Which car do you want to drive, The Lamborghini or Maybach, maybe the Spyker C8?" Edward indicated each, but Daisy Ouyang was not impressed. ''Can''t you drive a normal car?'' She thought. "Are there any other models?" Daisy asked tentatively. "Yeah, But you might not want to drive it." Edward was confused. ''These are good quality cars, and they''re fast, to boot. What was her problem?'' "Well, I''ll drive that one then!" Daisy Ouyang thought that the car which Edward mentioned might be old or more conventional, so she chose that one. "Well, Are you sure you want to drive that one?" Edward was confused. ''That''s a full-size luxury vehicle! What''s she going to do? Sleep in it?'' "I''m sure." Daisy Ouyang was firm. "Well. Luke, ready the Rolls Royce Phantom VIII." Although Edward was curious about the reason why she wanted that car, he still gave the order. Daisy wouldn''t like this one either. She had no idea what a Phantom was before, but when the 19 foot gleaming monster came rolling up, she knew. "Wait. Is this a Phantom?" Daisy was embarrassed. ''Uh-oh! It isn''t what I thought.'' It was not what she wanted. "Yes! Didn''t you say you were going to take it?" Edward was more confused, ''So there''s nothing here she likes?'' Daisy Ouyang thought to herself, ''Can you be a little less extravagant? Don''t you have a normal car Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. worth $20k or $30k? I can''t drive this. It''s too expensive! They''ll think I''m corrupt!'' "Do you have a less expensive car? I don''t feelfortable driving a million dor car." Daisy had to ask. "Try a half mile. And no." Edward answered neatly. Daisy looked at him with a disgusted expression. What was she supposed to drive? Chapter 55 Let Me Serve You Today Chapter 55 Let Me Serve You Today Daisy was deted! Well! She shouldn''t have expected so much from Edward, nor should she have asked the question. Daisy finally took a look at the dazzling Ferrari. She finally understood. This was the only car that was suitable for her. No wonder Edward was willing to loan her this car. "Could you please drive me there?" It was better for him to drive the car and drop her off at the base. It would look better that way. Edward was stunned for second, and then he got it and smiled. So it was hard for Daisy to decide on a car because she cared about how much they cost. "Why not? Of course! Let me serve you today, my darling!" Edward looked at her with a cheeky grin. Daisy got into the car, dragged the long skirt, and scolded him in her heart. ''How could this guy be so ostentatious? Everything he has is a luxury. Doesn''t he feel embarrassed attracting so much attention every day?'' Edward drove like lightning, so it took them less than an hour to get there. Daisy was busy taking various reports on the phone on the way. Edward did not disturb her and focused on driving. "Colonel! You''re finally here! Please go to the conference room at once. Themander and the others are all waiting for you there." Mark came to meet Daisy as soon as he saw her getting out of the car. Her dress stunned him momentarily. "Well! Let''s go! I''m going to change my clothes first." She walked over to Mark''s Humvee. She did not even say goodbye to Edward, as if she hadpletely forgotten he existed. Mark took a look at the shiny Ferrari. Edward didn''t get out, so Mark couldn''t figure out who was in the car. He shook his head in bewilderment and got into the Humvee too. Edward was very unhappy. She had ignored him, hadn''t she? She got out of the car before he could even put it in park, and left without a single word. Edward felt so wronged. He was always popr with women and had never been treated like this. He pushed those thoughts away. He didn''t have time for them. He punched the elerator, turned sharply, and drove away at full speed. Daisy didn''t realize that she didn''t say goodbye to Edward until Mark started the car. She was in such a hurry and she was used to taking Mark''s car, so she had forgotten about it. When she turned her head to look for him, only then did she see his car flying away. Her thoughts were totally focused on whether Edward was angry or not. When Daisy appeared in the conference room wearing a normal uniform, everyone''s eyes were fixed on her. She was unused to the attention, and was like a deer in headlights. "Daisy, Come on in. I''m sorry your vacation was ruined." Themander said in embarrassment. "It''s all right. A soldier''s duty is to obey orders. I understand." Daisy said coldly, stoney-faced. Kevin looked out of sorts today. He seemed lonely, with his deep, cold eyes. He was not happy, even though he had just been promoted to major general. He didn''t even turn his head to look at Daisy. He looked attentively at the papers on his desk and ignored her. Okay... So he wanted nothing to do with her. He had been worried that she would feel unwell after This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. drinking so much, so he had driven out at night to buy her the chaser. When he came back, she was with another guy, so he left. He really couldn''t tell much from a distance, but he could tell that the guy was pretty fit, and that car must have cost a pretty penny. Clearly no ordinary man. Kevin shook his head to rid himself of such thoughts. He didn''t want to think about what happened that night. He didn''t want to feel the sharp pain in both his heart and soul again. After all, it was destiny. One man had already been ahead of him. Daisy walked up to the seat next to Kevin''s and nodded in greeting. He did not even look at her, which confused her. What happened to Kevin, and why was he acting so strangely? The meeting was top secret and high priority. The leader of an arms smuggling ring showed up in the city. He was considered armed and dangerous. They had orders to arrest him without causing a scene and without coteral damage. After much discussion, they worked out a n. The criminal had a weakness for lovelydies. So they would use Daisy, an outstanding aloof beauty, as bait. Not only was she beautiful, she could flirt like a boss. Poor Edward! He couldn''t know his sweet wife was being used to trap a lewd criminal. With a n in ce, they would spring the trap tomorrow night. They would monitor his whereabouts during the day. Kevin would team up with Daisy and protect. It was almost the wee hours when Daisy left the meeting room. She looked at her phone and wondered if she should call Edward. It was rude for her to leave without a word. She wouldn''t me him for being angry. "Colonel Ouyang, are you going back downtown or to the dorm now?" Mark asked as he saw her "Back to the dorm. There''s work to be done tomorrow." ''Forget it. I''m not going to call. I''ll exin to him when the mission is over.'' Daisy thought. Edward sat at his desk, going through paperwork. He frowned from time to time, and his eyes strayed to the phone on the desk. He hoped Daisy would call, but no dice. Anger suddenly rose in him. He threw his pen across the room. ''How could that woman treat me like this? Why doesn''t she call me? Who on earth does she take me for?'' He thought angrily. Well! Edward finally knew what it was like to be ignored. Now he knew how Daisy felt. She had been ignored by him for so many years. Chapter 56 Do You Have Nothing To Do Chapter 56 Do You Have Nothing To Do Even then, Belinda admired that she had a really strange but powerful predictive skills. As was expected, Daisy stood her up again! Belinda couldn''t be more upset after reading the message from Daisy which said she had to call off their shopping ns. Everything seemed so wrong to her at that moment. "Miss CEO, the contract with FX International Group has been drafted. Should it be sent to them now?" The secretary asked cautiously while carrying a pile of files in her hands. She noticed her boss looked very horrible today and it seemed that she was about to explode in anger. "Just let theme and take it. We have no obligation to send it by ourselves." Belinda felt she treated Daisy far too nicely so that she was stood up again and again. Now that she couldn''t do anything on Daisy, she thought she might take it out on the people she was in love with. "But would that be all right?" Her boss didn''t even care about the FX International Group! "It''s not a big deal. Just do it as I said so!" Then Belinda waved off the secretary out of the office. Actually, there was another person as mad as her this summer morning and that was just the person whom Belinda was going to start a war with. It was Edward. Besides, their madness was because of the same person -- our great Colonel Daisy. "Mr. Huang, is this the new deal you''re offering me? Do you think it is worth the money I''ll pay for you?" Edward said with disdain as his cold fierce eyes could kill every executive in this room with just one nce. All the executives were chilled and scared with his anger and were too frightened to say anything. "Boss, we will fix it immediately!" Said the director of the nning Department as he wiped his forehead and smiled nervously. Everybody knew how horrible it was when the CEO got angry. "I want to see a proposal that will satisfy me before the end of the day. You can go now." Edward said, then stood up and walked away without any eye contact with the people in the meeting room. Later, the people left the room all relieved and thought that they''d better avoid to get near to the CEO''s office. Edward touched the screen of his phone for like thousands of times, locking his eyes on just one Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. number. But he didn''t dial just yet. He was thinking ''Does she even care about me''? Ever since he got attracted to her, he thought of her all the time. He felt so upset that he put his phone aside and decided to ignore her. Lately, he had paid more attention to her and this fact made him felt depressed. "Edward, what are you thinking? You cannot just get lost in it." As soon as the words full of tease and fearlessness came through the door, Rain showed up, with a bright smile on his face. Edward frowned and nced at him impatiently, then opened the files and continued with his work. He totally ignored him. Rain touched his head with confusion, wondering what was wrong with him in such a good morning time. Now this could exin why the whole building seemed at low spirits. That was because their CEO was releasing the cold energy. Rain walked straight to the couch and sat on it. Actually, he didn''t care about whether Edward ignored him or not. He was just sitting there and watching Edward with his amorous eyes as if he could find the answers he wanted from Edward. "Do you have nothing to do?" Edward asked without looking at him and went on with his work. "I am busy! But I''ve still got time to care about you." He knew that Edward would not ignore his presence as long as he kept staring at him. "You don''t need to worry about me. Just think more about Annie! There are only a few days left until next monthes." They liked to talk in this sarcastic tone against each other until such moment they see the other side getting embarrassed. "As you said, there are still a few days left. It would be a bit too early if I went there now. Your work is far more important." Rain responded in a bored manner rather than with a high spirit. "What is my problem?" Edward looked up at him finally. He was so confused. "I can tell from your worried eyes that you are not well. The low mood inside the building can even scare the sunshine away." What''s happening with Edward? He saw the miserable expressions of all the senior executives when they walked out of the meeting room. "It seems you have plenty of time. Should I consider asking C Financial Group toe into S City in advance?" Edward talked in a calm and casual way. He always knew how to take advantage of others'' weakness and make them give in. "No way. Edward, how can you tease me so?" Damn! Why does this cold-hearted man always took Annie as the weapon to beat me down? He would win every single time! "Am I teasing you? I just tried to make your mind busy so as not to mind other people''s business." There were times that Edward couldn''t bear with Rain''s personality of gossiping. To be honest, all Rain''s problems were because he had nothing to do. It was time to make him as busy as a bee. Rain would rather nevere here if he had known what Edward was thinking. All the things that happened afterwards in his life was because of today''s curse. "Uh¡­ well¡­¡­ I have something else to do, and I don''t want to trouble you to get me a job." Rain stood up immediately and ran away in a heap of panic from this creepy guy as he knew Edward would be sure to do this for him. With a beautiful grin curving on his face, Edward watched Rain move out in a funny way and this helped him to release the emotions stored in him for a long while. Actually, he kind of understood why Rain was afraid of meeting Annie. If he was Rain, he would choose to run away, too. After all, Annie was such a nice girl with a pure heart that Rain feared that his dark personality would intimidate her. What he wanted was just to appreciate her beauty from afar. Then he picked up his phone again and finally dialed a familiar number. "Hey! Duke, are you avable tonight?" It was not the one he really wanted to call. "Yes. I am! Why?" Duke paused from his work, sitting back leisurely. "Let''s grab a drink tonight!" Edward thought he needed the alcohol to make the pain temporarily go away. Otherwise, he could not exin to himself why he could not get that woman out of his mind. He was bing crazy about her. "What? Why don''t you stay at home and be a good man?" Duke made fun of him, knowing that there must be something that bothered him. It was always like that when Edward asked to apany him to have a drink. "None of your nonsense. Are you going or not?" Edward was getting a little annoyed. "How could I say no since you have said so? Just name it. The old ce?" Duke didn''t make fun of him anymore. Edward''s tone was kind of serious. "Let''s go to the City of Night Romance. It''s boring to go to just one ce over and over again." He said so because he wanted to rx himself and release his emotions there. The music and the effects there were perfect. "All right. See you tonight." Although Duke did not like the noise in the City of Night Romance, as long as Edward liked to be there, he was good with it. "All right. See you tonight." Edward hung up the phone slowly. He was not getting any better. Chapter 57 Someone You Cannot Mess With Chapter 57 Someone You Cannot Mess With City of Night Romance was the most luxurious and erotic club in town. It was even patronized by some of the famous dignitaries and billionaires. Handsome boys and beauties found themselves presented with many opportunities to stray. Not to mention the waitresses, who would provide any services one wanted. Pounding music, dancing crowd, and loud yells seemed to attract most people here. But the noble and handsome guest standing in the corner, did not seem to enjoy any of these. Duke frowned upon the woman who approached him and gently pushed her away. He loathed noisy ces like this and disliked the women here for the thirsty look on their faces. Edward swirled the ss around a little, leisurely crossing his legs. He nced at the women dancing on stage in revealing dresses with an evil smile on his face. A lot of women were giving him "the looks" and trying to catch his attention. Rain was observing him closely. He speechlessly rolled his eyes, wondering what was exciting him so much and causing this abnormal behavior since early morning. "Why didn''t Justine with you today?" inquired Duke. He was surprised that Edward hade to the clubte in the night. After all, Justin was clingy and always wanted to keep an eye on him. "Well! I don''t need to tell Justin where I go every time, okay?" Edward casually smiled and sipped the wine. He was immensely enjoying the soft touches from the girls sitting beside him. He had promised Daisy that he would stay away from women. But he had conveniently forgotten the promise in the wake of the gratifying attention he was receiving. "Edward, don''t pretend to be cool! I heard that you couldn''t even pitch a tent earlier because of her existence." The bright smile on Rain''s face made the girl sitting on the other side move closer to him. Edward did not get angry and just squinted at him. As time passed by, Edward suddenly became impatient and lost all interest in the women around him. He stopped the hands that kept reaching down and at the same time adjusted his sitting posture to maintain some distance from the girl. "I can''t pitch a tent? You can onlyment on this after you have tried. Do you want to be at the bottom of the tent?" Edward retorted without realizing the effect his words would have. "You are creepier than ever," Rain gave an expression of disgust to make his disdain known. Duke could not stand their low taste. The smell of the perfume was also overpowering. He waved his hands to let the girls know that they could leave. "Edward..." implored one of the girls. She held his hands tightly to encourage him to ask her to stay longer. "It''s time for you to leave!" said Edward gently withdrawing his hands. "Abstinence is not your style! I understand why Duke would want to stay away. But Edward? What happened to you?" Rain could not handle Edward''s sudden transition from a yboy to a good boy. "No reason. I just want to leave, for a change." Edward drained the ss before heading towards the restroom. Rain did not believe his exnation even for a moment. "Leave for a change? Only idiots would believe him," said Rain nodding his head in amazement. Edward was getting more and more unpredictable recently. "Do you think something has happened to him?" Rain asked Duke as leaned on the sofa andced his hands behind his head, showing his bohemian personality. "How can I know? You are the one working with him. You should know better." Duke was always cold as ice. His indifferent attitude towards the outside world helped him hold the women, who wanted to get close to him, at an arm''s length. "I work with him. I don''t live with him. The most difficult thing in the world is to pry into someone else''s heart. How can I know what he is thinking?" Rain stared at Duke. I am not a mind-reader, so how could I possibly know what was going on in somebody else''s head, he thought to himself. When Edward walked out of the bathroom, he bumped into a couple, who then stumbled. He frowned at them as he could tell that they were drunk. At first, Edward did not pay much attention to them. But after proceeding two steps, he suddenly stopped and turned back, taking the drunk woman into his arms. Kevin took a moment to realize that the woman he was with, was being held by Edward. Once he realized what had happened, he quickly swung a punch at Edward, assuming he was one of the escaped criminals from thest mission. Luke, Edward''s bodyguard, immediately stepped forward to block the punch, which started a fistfight. Edward did not care about the fight. He knew that Luke could handle it well. He was just concerned about the woman in his arms. He stared at her and wanted to ask her if this was the urgent mission she had talked about. What kind of mission requires one to dress in sexy clothes and get drunk with a man in a club? Edward was angry now because he had not even received a call. Kevin did not know who Edward and Luke were. Therefore, he needed to make sure that Daisy was safe. As he was distracted by this thought, Luke managed tond several punches on him. "Who are you?" asked Kevin. He was a little anxious and tried to end the fight. He knew that Daisy had been drugged and something bad would happen if he did not take her to the hospital immediately. "I am someone you cannot mess with," replied Edward sternly. Although Luke did not know why Edward had grabbed the woman from Kevin, it was his job to protect his master. "Do you know who I am?" Kevin asked again. He was getting impatient and irritable. Normally he would be more calm, but this was about Daisy. "Edward! What happened?" Duke and Rain hade to check the reason for the chaos created by Luke and Kevin''s fight. But, now they could not stop staring at the woman in Edward''s arms. "No way! Edward, did you just grab somebody else''s girlfriend!" Rain asked in surprise while watching the fight. Edward did not have the time to answer their questions. He just tightly held the drunk woman in his arms and ruthlessly stared at Kevin. Daisy, drugged, felt that the room was sweltering hot and her body was on fire so she kept rubbing Edward to feel the coolness of his skin. She knew the wine had been drugged but she had still drained the ss along with several shots in order to eliminate their suspicion. As Daisy got drunk easily, her mind wentpletely nk at first. However, all this chaos sobered her a little. "Edward, why are you here?" Daisy asked him with a sweet smile and tried to pinch his face to prove This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. that this was not a dream. "I will settle this with youter." Edward warned her as he caught her hands and put them firmly by her side to stop them from torturing his face. Although she wore thick make-up and revealing clothes, he had recognized her at once and thus grabbed her. Chapter 58 But I Am Her Husband Chapter 58 But I Am Her Husband "Staff Gu! How did you get involved in a fight?" Mark called out approaching the crowd already gathered. He almost ran to see if he could help Kevin. He had been waiting for Kevin for a long time outside. He could have expected everything, but not that he would be busy fighting other men. "Mark, you know him?" Edward noticed Mark''s anxiety. It seemed that he knew the man with Daisy. "Mr. Mu! You''re here too! Is that man with you? Please stop him. The man he''s fighting is Mr. Gu, the staff officer in our military base," implored Mark while exining Kevin''s position. The circumstances had be a little critical since Daisy was roofied. Mark had been waiting in the car for them after the secret capture of the munition merchants. But when no one hade out, he went in to search for them, and noticed the fighting. "Stand aside, Luke," ordered Edward. Luke was a skillful warrior, but he didn''t get the best in his fight with Kevin. This meant that Staff Gu was no ordinary man. He must be as good as Luke, if not better. Edward had imagined him full of malicious intent at the beginning. That was why he had not stopped Luke from fighting him. But since Mark had exined Kevin''s position, he understood that he could no longer connive in a fight with a military officer. Luke readily obeyed, stopped his attack and retreated to Edward''s side. While walking back to him, he nced at the woman in Edward''s arms, and was startled when he recognized her. She was Mrs. Daisy, his master''s wife. No wonder his master wanted her back. As Luke stepped back, Kevin walked to them, indignant eyes fixed on the giggling woman, who was happily cuddling in Edward''s arms. He wondered who this handsome man was, and what was his deal with Daisy. Did he know her? And more importantly, did Daisy know him? "What do you want? Give her back to me,"manded Kevin, fixing Edward with an unblinking stare. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Kevin felt a little upset. It was all his fault. If he hadn''t been so ck, the man could have never taken Daisy from him. But he couldn''t let Daisy go with him, as he had no idea what his rtionship with her was. "For what?" Edward dryly asked. His eyes turned cold as he looked at Kevin. He had remembered who he was. Wasn''t he the man Justin had shown him? He did not forget how affectionate and infatuated this man appeared to be as he had looked at his wife. "This woman is my subordinate and it is my obligation to keep her safe and take her back to the barracks," exined Kevin. Not scared of Edward''s stare, he repeated his request. "But I am her husband. It''s my obligation also to keep her safe and ensure that she reaches home," said Edward aggressively. Overwhelmed by his words, all the people around were stunned, except for Mark and Luke, who already knew this. "Mark? Is he Daisy''s husband?" With utter disbelief, Kevin asked Mark in shock. When he saw Daisy''s acts of affection, he had spected her rtion with that man. But he still felt heartbroken when his guess was confirmed. A sudden pain appeared in his left breast and spread outward. "Yes, Staff Gu. I am certain of that." Mark felt a headache approaching. How could he handle this situation? The two menpeting for his colonel were too powerful to be handled... "Nice to meet you. I am Kevin Gu, the Chief of Staff in S City Military Base," Kevin introduced himself, reluctantly offering Edward a hand. After all, it was him who had started the fight. "d to meet you, Staff Gu. I am Edward Mu, the CEO of FX International Group." Edward gave his introduction as he shook hands with Kevin. He quickly drew his hand back to stop Daisy''s little hand groping inside his shirt. Daisy''s abnormal temperature caught his attention. "Edward, Mrs. Mu seems drugged." Rain had no idea what had happened before. But ording to his experience, Daisy''s behavior revealed that she was roofied. And since Edward had announced that she was his wife, he had no difficulty in calling her Mrs. Mu. "That''s true! Edward, it seems there''s something wrong with her." Duke was wondering why a married woman woulde to such a club with other men, but he knew better than to mess around with other''s family affairs. "What the hell is going on? What happened to her?" Edward coldly questioned Kevin and Mark. He had also noticed Daisy''s abnormal behavior. "She was drugged in the middle of her assignment. We were just taking her to the hospital," Kevin exined while averting his eyes. After all, it was his fault. But he didn''t think that she would drink the wine even when she knew that it had been drugged. "Is this how you carry out your missions?" questioned Edward. "Luke, fetch the car." Edward tightly held Daisy''s arms to her sides, her body wiggling in his grip. His face darkened with anger when he heard Kevin''s answer. He knew that alcohol never turned her so horny, and she had been so quiet when she had drunk thest time. Now, it turned out that she was roofied. He was curious to know who had the guts to do this nasty thing to his woman. "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault," apologized Kevin quickly when he saw how angry Edward was. He was by no means a rude and unreasonable person, who excused himself from his responsibilities. And it was indeed his negligence that had lead to this disastrous result. "Staff Gu, I would like to take my wife home. May I?" Edward asked, ignoring Kevin''s apology. "Um... Of course," answered Kevin sulking. A husband''s taking care would be the best solution. He was a little worried before, wondering what he would do if they didn''t find a cure at the hospital. Perhaps his predicament had been solved. Edward said nothing more. He nodded to Kevin, and picked Daisy up. Carrying her in his arms, he strode out of the club. "Master, this way!" Luke was already waiting with Edward''s car. He promptly opened the door for Edward when he spotted him. Edward quickly got in the car with Daisy. He looked a little messy as Daisy had been tugging at his clothes in anticipation, but his noble demeanor had not dwindled even a bit. "To the mansion, Luke, and as quickly as possible." Edward''s voice was a little hoarse. Since Daisy was squirming in his arms, it was difficult for him to resist her. Despite his struggles to keep her away, Daisy was pressing her body into Edward''s. She hugged and caressed him, moaning softly in a mixture of pain and pleasure. She felt like she was burning from the inside, and he was the only source to quench her thirst. "Daisy Ouyang, get your hands off me. Or I will have you right here," said Edward, gritting his teeth. He was still angry. What if he hadn''t gone to the club tonight? What if he hadn''t run into her? As he thought of the possible consequences, his face and mood turned darker. As the car rushed towards the mansion, an atmosphere of romance spread inside. Daisy had reached inside Edward''s shirt again, groping for her onlyfort. The burning heat had taken over. Knowing not what to do, she simply followed her instinct. She climbed on top, and rubbed her knees along his inner thighs, wrapping her arms around his shoulders. She trembled as her lips touched his skin. And finally, her lips met his. She moaned with pleasure. "Hm... Huh..uh!" She gasped, and deepened the kiss. Although angry, Edward was almost amused. He smiled as he watched Daisy pressing her whole body against him, kissing him as deep and long as she could. He could almost imagine how ashamed she would be of her actions after tonight. Her kisses were as innocent and furious as her. Somehow, she had turned him on, too. As soon as the car arrived at the mansion, he pushed the door open, and got off with her. Chapter 59 Give Me Your Phone Chapter 59 Give Me Your Phone As he scrambled up the stairs, Edward could no longer repress his aroused passion. He carefully put her on the bed, his lean figure pressing closer to hers. His cold lips touched her sexual, cherry lips. The night was delicate and misty. Edward had no idea how long he had been entangled with her. It was not until the potency of love-philter had faded that he realized he was too tired to move. By that time, a satiated Daisy did not seek anymore release for her desires and finally fell asleep. The intense sexual experience had been the result of the strong effectiveness of the philter. Tired as he was, Edward took Daisy to the bathroom and gave her a bath. Finally, he carried her to the bedroom, as she settled down with a vivid satisfaction on her face. The sunlight of the morning prated through the curtains, falling over the lovers sleeping deeply on therge-sized bed. Daisy opened her eyes slowly, only to find her body tired and aching, even more than what she felt after a long day of training. As she turned over softly, she found herself shocked at the sight of Edward''s handsome face, as he slept soundly beside her. Daisy was going insane. Why did she feel like she was waking up from a hangover and why did she find herself lying on his bed every time? Annoyed, she shook her head and was jolted into an embrace by the sleeping Edward. As she rubbed over her eyebrows, furious at her rising headache, memories fromst night shed in her mind. She recalled all of her initiative, her boldness and her making love with Edward. She really wanted to strangle herself! Edward was clearly too tired fromst night. Unaware of all the frustration and deliberation Daisy was going through right next to him, he slept soundly. And yet, his powerful hands continued to embrace Daisy''s waist firmly. Daisy,pletely aware of herself now, felt remorse at always making a fool of herself before him. After the recollection of the crazy night, she had no idea what to do next or how to deal with him. She quietly lifted his hands away from her waist in an attempt to slip out of his embrace. "Don''t move. Otherwise... you know the consequences." Edward spoke in an exhausted and yet raucous tone, frightening Daisy and forcing her to give up her attempts of freeing herself. Feeling Edward''s arousal, she blushed and straightened her body. Once again, frustrated, she didn''t know what to do. "I... Last night, I... I wasn''t myself." Daisy was hesitant and soft, not daring to turn over and meet his eyes. The situation was embarrassing. Last night, she was the one who had taken initiative and provoked his desires. Although it was induced by the drugs, she still felt ashamed and embarrassed, and scared that he might think she tricked him again. "I know. Let me sleep for a while." Edward closed his eyes and embraced her again, overwhelmingly tired fromst night''s love-making. Who the hell drugged herst night, and caused to drain all his Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. energy? It seemed that the woman was crazy as long as she took the philter. "But, I should report for duty today." Although her body was aching all over, Daisy had a meetingter in the day, discussing the procedures for dealing with the munitions merchants. "All right. But, are you sure you can stand up and walk?" Edward opened his eyes and squinted at Daisy, only to close them again. He thought women were too tired to walk after the intensive love- making. How was Daisy so energetic? Perhaps his movements were too soft and tenderst night. "I... don''t know." Daisy blushed. She was not that certain about herself, feeling as though she had been torn to pieces, leaving no strength inside her body, as though she had been in a road ident! "Give me your phone." Edward opened his eyes again and looked at her, almost speechless. "What''s up? Why do you need my phone?" Daisy was puzzled and pulled her bed sheet closer to herself. She felt not soposed and brave as to discuss this matter naked. "Ask for a leave", Edward said briefly. Edward gave a wry smile, and thought of Daisy as slightly stupid. Why couldn''t she understand such a simple question? Daisy replied, "I have no idea what you will do with the phone." "Of course, I''m making a call on the phone. Do you think I will eat it?" Edward asked. "But I don''t know where my phone is?" Daisy waved around her hands and looked troubled. "All right." Edward gave in on her, stooped down, picked up his phone and handed it to her. "Ok. Make that call." Edward maintained his calm despite seeing Daisy covered under the sheets, her eyes beaming yfully. "Can this be done properly?" Daisy thought in bewilderment. How could she do this? Could she tell a lie that she over-exercisedst night and couldn''t get out of bed now, or, that she was bullied by a lecherous wolfst night? She was frustrated. She wondered what Edward''s response to her thoughts would be. After all, it was him who took advantage of herst night and got her too tired to walk. Chapter 60 What Are You Going To Do Chapter 60 What Are You Going To Do "Just call! What are you waiting for?" Edwardughed and pinched her nose. Her pink face was so lovely and inviting! Daisy gathered her nerve, and finally dialed Mark Du''s number. She was still nervous about facing her colleagues at the base. Everyone knew she had been drugged yesterday. "Hello! Who''s calling, please?" Mark Du''s energetic voice came through loud and clear. It was obvious the young man was on duty. "Mark, it''s me -- Daisy." She adjusted the sheet to better cover herself. It felt weird being on the phone and naked at the same time. She resolved to get dressed after she was done on the phone. "Oh! Colonel, I was about to call you. I''m d you called me first!" Mark eximed. Even Edward could hear his exhration. "Why did you call?" Daisy was a little nervous when she heard that Mark Du had intended to call her. She worried that something might have happened after she left. "It''s nothing important. Themander said that you can continue to take off for several days. So you don''t have toe to the base today. And you can deliver the report after youe back to work. He sent his regards and hoped you have a good rest!" Mark Du''s words meant something amusing by implication. Daisy became very embarrassed. What did themander mean? Did everyone at the base know what happened yesterday? "Okay, thanks." She hung up the phone hurriedly and buried herself in the sheet. But when she saw what was under the sheet, she yanked it down again, exposing her head. Wow! Edward was "What are you doing?" asked Edward. He now realized that she was only calm in uniform. But she was easily flustered in her private life. "Well... Could you find some pajamas for me?" Daisy said in a low voice. She lowered her head to avoid looking at him. "Just sleep!" Edward gathered her naked body into his arms. He closed his eyes and continued to sleep. He had overheard that hermander had asked her to take a few days off. Daisy regretted Mark''s enthusiasm and his clearly audible voice. She rested in his arms and didn''t dare to move. She could feel their naked bodies tangled together. His big hands were holding herrge breasts. She could also feel something stiff rubbing against her private parts. If she reacted now, she feared that the whole thing would spin out of control. Edward was doing this on purpose. But he didn''t take it any further. He knew she was too tired after a whole night''s sweet torment. He was already worn out himself, despite usually having tons of stamina. So he only wanted to sleep well with her in his arms. He quite enjoyed this little slice of happiness. Daisy gazed at him quietly and stayed motionless. His skin looked really good, silky and smooth, even better than a woman''s. For the first time, Daisy found that she was this close to him. After 12 years, she felt happy she could finally spend this wonderful moment with him. Listening to his rhythmic breathing, Daisy couldn''t help touching his splendid eyebrows gently. She then swept her fingers over his thick eyshes, then his sexy thin lips. It was said that men with thin lips were very cold and indifferent, and they were fickle in love. Edward might be this kind of person. Daisy sighed in her heart and wondered how long this romance couldst. Could he really fall in love with her? Daisy mocked this thought. ''Daisy, you''re being greedy now!'' she said to herself. She frowned, and nted a quick kiss on his soft and gentle lips. She quickly turned around and closed her eyes, avoiding eye contact. Edward slowly opened his eyes. In fact, he hadn''tpletely fallen asleep. He had felt her sweet caresses. It was like lovingly stroking her lost treasure. And the peck she left on his lips, he could feel that she cared about him. But he still bore the grudge when she totally ignored him before. He was still wondering whether she really liked him or not. Edward shook his head and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to think about this question. There would be no answer, anyway. When he awoke again, it was already afternoon. Daisy wasn''t in his arms. Upset, he fluttered his messy hair and emerged from the bed. But the shriek from Daisy almost made him stumble. "Ah... Why didn''t you put on your clothes?" Daisy stood at the door of the bathroom, bbergasted. She looked fresh after the shower. But her face was red like a ripe cherry. A lovely cherry. Was it from the shower, or was it embarrassment? "You already tasted mest night. It''s toote to be ashamed." Edward ignored her embarrassed expression and walked up to her. Daisy was intimidated by him, she instinctively stepped backwards. Oh, my God! ''This is too much! This man was so shameless!'' Daisy thought. "You... What are you going to do?" Daisy looked at him approaching her, she was trembling. She didn''t know where she should look. "I''m going to take a shower. What do you think I''m going to do?" Heughed. "Colonel Daisy, you dirty girl! Get your mind out of the gutter." Stillughing, he walked into the bathroom. It was fun to asionally tease her. Daisy was speechless. Who had the dirty mind? It was him. She wouldn''t have taken it wrong if he hadn''t approached her with that evil smile. No, she needed to get out of there as soon as possible. She still remembered thatst time he appeared in front her half-naked after he emerged from the bathroom. "Mrs. Daisy, you''re finally awake. You must be hungry! I''ll make some food for you." Mrs. Wu said, when she saw Daisy in the living room. Luke had already instructed her not to disturb their young master. She felt very strange this morning when she was told that. So Mrs. Daisy was back, that''s why! "Well... Just a quick meal for me, thanks." Daisy''s face blushed more deeply. She felt ashamed to get Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! up sote. Everyone could guess what they didst night. "Okay! Please make yourself at home. I''ll fix a meal for you and Mr. Edward." Mrs. Wu smiled broadly. This house was different with a hostess in it. The mere mention of Edward set her heart fluttering and stirred passions she thought long buried. Her face turned the shade of a red apple. "What are you thinking? You seem lost in thought." Edward walked briskly down the stairs. ''She''s blushing.'' he thought. ''She does that so easily these days. I thought she was calm and collected, but now...'' "Uh... Nothing. Where''s Justin? I didn''t see him inside." She had already peeked in Justin''s bedroom, but to her surprise he wasn''t there. Edward raised his head and cast his nce around the house to see if he could find Luke. He didn''t see him in the house either. "Justin must be with Luke. He''s learning tae kwon do from him." Every time Edward couldn''t find Justin, he always found that Luke had taken him somewhere. Justin had been pestering Luke to teach him how to fight. It seems that Justin had finally found a trainer. Chapter 61 I Will Sort You Out After I Come Back Chapter 61 I Will Sort You Out After I Come Back "Oh, I see. Aren''t you supposed to be at work today?" Daisy squinted at Edward and was dazzled by his bright smile. "I''m not only your husband, but also the boss. Mypany won''t go out of business if I''m gone for a day." Edward pulled out a chair and sat down, watching her yfully. "Rain is capable. I don''t need to worry about it." And, in the office of FX International, Rain shivered at his desk suddenly, as if he had heard what Edward said. The word "husband" sent Daisy deep into thought. She frowned slightly but soon felt relieved. Edward was right. He was her husband. Although they had been out of contact for so many years, they were a married couple. Mrs. Wu served them some small salmon-cakes with ginger-sesame sauce, perfect for such hot days. "I need to get back to the base to at least pack some necessities." Daisy thought that she should bring some essentials and clothing here since she would be living here. She didn''t like the things upstairs at all. "Okay. I will go with you after lunch." Edward had also thought of it, so he agreed delightedly. "I can do it myself. I don''t have much. Well. I don''t intend to move. Don''t bother." Daisy didn''t want Edward to be on base. Those who took part in the missionst night knew that she had downed the love drugs by mistake. If they saw Edward there, they would gossip. "What if I insist?" Edward nced at her unhappily, wondering, ''Does she even like me? I''m not presentable? She actually refused me!'' "Well¡­" Daisy didn''t know what to say. She knew how overbearing Edward was. She frowned. She had no idea what to do. Suddenly, Edward''s phone rang. Daisy felt relieved when he answered. It took the pressure off her and gave her time to think. "Hello. What''s wrong?" Edward stared at Daisy all the time. He sulked as she breathed a sigh of relief. They had agreed to give each other a chance, but it seemed that she made that promise without really meaning it. "Mr. Edward, the stockholders'' meeting is today. We need you here. Aren''t youing in?" Aaron didn''t go to the City of Night Romancest night, so he didn''t know why Edward wasn''t in the office today. "Okay. I see. I will be right there." Edward almost forgot the meeting. If he wasn''t there, those stubborn old men would y new tricks. Wasn''t it boring for them to provoke him the same way for so many years? "I''ll arrange a car for you, Daisy. Something came up. Stockholders'' meeting. I can''t go with you." Edward stood up. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "It''s okay. Just go. I can do it myself. Mark will help me." Edward wouldn''t go with her. She rxed somewhat. "Don''t be happy. I will sort you out after Ie back." Edward snorted in her ear. What happened before had to be settled as well. The smile died on Daisy''s lips. ''I just refused him. Why did he treat me so harshly?'' Daisy rolled her eyes. Rain met Edward as soon as he entered FX International Group. "Wow. This iste even for you. You must be tired fromst night." Rain snickered, picturing what happened the night before. Edward side-eyed him and walked quickly to the elevator. Rain could imagine whatever he liked. It was none of his concern. "Hey, Edward, tell me, Daisy must be all sexed up after those drugs, right? That''s why you''rete." Rain followed Edward to the elevator, looking forward to his answer. "You''ll know if I have Annie drugged some day." Edward said in a baleful, scary tone. He furrowed his brow, making his displeasure known. He had a talent for finding out what hurt others deeply, and using it against them. Rain was furious. How could he? How dare he say that so shamelessly? "Leave Annie out of this! Say what you like to me, but that was over the top!" Rain was irritated. Annie had no connection to him. Why did Edward always bring her up? "No, it pisses you off. So I''ll keep doing it." Edward smirkedcently. Rain was so angry that he wanted to beat Edward and wished that Edward was pounded into the pavementst night. "Fine. Go ahead, but it won''t be useful next time." Rain scowled at him, frustrated. "I don''t need to do anything next time. Someone else will put you in your ce." Edward was difficult to deal with. He would never admit defeat. "What are you talking about?" Rain was confused. Curiosity killed the cat, but Rain didn''t live by that rule, so he''d ask the wrong question and always get bullied by Edward. "Did you forget what today is?" After stating his piece, Edward strode out of the elevator, while Rain stood there in anger. "Mr. Edward, you look happy." Aaron stared at Edward in confusion. He heard Edward chuckling just when he came out of his office. "You can ask Rain about it. Is it time to hold the meeting? Prepare the documents that can shut those old men up." Edward did not answer Aaron''s question directly. Instead, he let Aaron be the object of Rain''s anger. "I have prepared all the documents, except for the financial statements that you need to personally check." Aaron looked around and finally noticed that Rain wasing over with a gloomy face. He was purple-faced with rage, ready to bite the head off of anybody who tangled with him. Why did Edward keep doing this? Aaron broke into a sweat with fright and hoped Edward wouldn''t make fun of him next time. "I''ll sort them out now. Get ready. I wonder whether they will present something new this time." Edward stepped into his office, ignoring Aaron who was lost in thought. It was not his duty to entertain them. They had to settle it by themselves. It wasn''t his problem at all. Chapter 62 He Has Been Acting Strangely Chapter 62 He Has Been Acting Strangely Daisy ultimately chose to drive the Ferrari sports car to the base. It wasn''t the least ostentatious among all the others, just a 2-seater silver model. But, of course, it was a limited edition luxury sports car, prized by collectors all over the world. It was still obviously a ssic. But she had no other choice: Edward Mu''s garage was filled with the most recognizable cars in the world, so it was difficult for her to be low key. Since she wasn''t wearing her military uniform today but instead her fashionable clothes with a pair of huge sunsses, the gate sentry didn''t recognize her at first. Naturally she was stopped. "Ma''am. I''m sorry but this is high-security area. I need your ID please." As soon as Daisy rolled down the window, the soldier gave her a perfect military solute. "It''s me, Daisy Ouyang." She took off her sunsses and revealed her cold petite face. "Ah!" The soldier struggled to contain himself. Colonel Ouyang, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you." The soldier looked at her and then checked out her sports car. He seemed very confused. This was not the Colonel Ouyang he was used to. These new threads were so chic, so trendy, a far cry from the military fatigues she usually wore. And when did she get a new car? Didn''t she always drive her VW POLO? "It''s alright. At ease, soldier. Carry on." Daisy nodded at him and started her car. When her car appeared in front the soldiers, she caused quite a stir. Some of the car aficionados knew exactly what she was driving, but they didn''t know Daisy was the driver. Some even whistled at the car. Indeed, they rarely saw a famous car like this at the base. It was better suited to car shows. Daisy parked her car, took a deep breath, and finally exited the vehicle. When they saw who was driving, the soldiers scattered. Who wouldn''t run away? That was Colonel Ouyang! Who would want to be caned so hard that he couldn''t get out of bed? "Colonel, what brings you here? Didn''t they tell you that you could extend your vacation?" Although he was happy to see her, Mark was still confused. And wasn''t this car the one the colonel went home in "Oh! It''s nothing. I''m just here getting some of my stuff. I''ll be back in the city soon." Daisy answered, shutting the car door. "Colonel, let me give you a hand!" Mark guessed that she was moving back to live in the city. Although he didn''t understand why, it was not his concern. It was the Colonel''s personal life after all. "Yeah! Let''s go! And by the way, you can help me file the documents that I need." Daisy didn''t pretend to be polite and epted his offer. Mark followed Daisy to the dorms. They identally ran into Kevin Gu. "Staff officer Gu, I''m really sorry aboutst night." Although she was seriously drunkst night and affected by the drugs, she still remembered that he got into a fight with Luke Luo. That was cause for more than a little embarrassment. "Fine, how are you?" Kevin seemed hurt when he looked at her, but he covered it up well. "I''m well! Sorry, for the misunderstanding." Daisy quietly apologized since it was Edward who started it all. "You''re fine and that''s all that matters. I''ll be alright." Kevin then saw a thin love bite on her neck. His face paled immediately and his heart sank to rock bottom as well. "Staff officer Gu, is something wrong?" Daisy noticed where he was looking. She tugged at her cor a bit, embarrassed. Her pretty face blushed, too. She spent much time to find this top with a cor, but it still couldn''t hide the sexy bruise that Edward intentionally left on her. "Oh! Nothing. I have things to attend to. I''ll leave you two now, bye." Kevin awkwardly fled the scene. He couldn''t stand there and watch Daisy looking shy because of another man. It would suffocate him. Escaping from her sight in dismay, Kevin helplessly leaned on a tree. He knew that his affection would never be returned. Yet he still charged headlong into the arena of love, with no fear of consequences. He really thought that he and Daisy could be together, but he was caught on an endless merry-go- round which he could not escape from. "Mark. What''s with staff officer Gu?" Daisy was confused as she looked at Kevin''s mncholy exit. "Um... About that, I''m not really sure." Mark knew of Kevin''s affections for Daisy. After all, he always followed her around, so he was able to observe and understand the people and their actions around her. But how could he tell the truth? How could he tell Colonel Ouyang that Kevin Gu was staring at her with such love? How could he tell her that Kevin Gu was like this because he was hurt by her? "Never mind, let''s go! He has been acting strangely recently." It seemed like that Mr. Mu was right; Daisy Ouyang was still a naive girl. She knew very little about such things. So for staff officer Gu, his love for her would remain unrequited for so much longer! Daisy wasn''t taking much with her. Mostly military uniforms and some casual clothes, along with some of the books and documents that she used on a regr basis. So she quickly put everything in order. When she walked in front of herrge stacks of newspapers and magazines, she couldn''t help but stop and reminisce. These were the publications with stories about Edward. She caressed a photo of him with a trembling hand. For so many years, those magazines were all she had of him. She carefully turned a page and saw a photo of him posing intimately with some popr actress. His hand was all over the woman''s slim waist. His smile was intoxicating, but his eyes were fixated on the gorgeous woman in his embrace. That passionate look made Daisy jealous. She turned another page and saw another beautiful woman beside his tall and dashing figure. The buzz was that this woman was close to him. He was around many women, yet that one was always there. Rumor had it that she was his favorite. Daisy knew that she shouldn''t be thinking about these. They had grown way too distant now. Daisy sighed and put down the papers. She didn''t want the past to haunt her anymore. She was willing to try to believe that he truly felt for her and that it wasn''t just a fling. She had nowhere else to turn now, as she was just hopelessly in love with him. She was so subservient in her love, so undignified, so painful, and so unconditional. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Colonel, this is the phone you droppedst night. I packed the rest of your things into the car. Do you have anything else you want to take?" Mark interrupted her thoughts and handed her the exquisite cellphone. She snapped back to reality in an instant. "Oh! I think that''s it. Thank you. I''ll be going then. Call me if anythinges up." Daisy looked around one more time to see if she needed anything else. She made sure that everything was taken care of and turned to leave. She quietly bade the ce goodbye. Chapter 63 You Are Full Of Empty Threats Chapter 63 You Are Full Of Empty Threats Noisy music, drunk crowd, passionate dancing, and dim light. Kevin nced around the bar, bought another shot, and downed the liquor in one swallow. However much alcohol he had, he was unable to dull the pain in his heart. He shook his head, as if he wanted to shake off the pain inside him. Proud as he was, he never thought he would be drowning his sorrows. Perhaps he was the dumbest man in the world. And his love affair had ended before it could start... Kevin looked more attractive when he was sad. His woeful smile lent a certain charm to him, and his handsome face and slim build had gotten him attention. The coldness in his gaze kept women away, however. His eyes were like icyke water. In a vodka induced haze, pain and hatred surged under the rippling surface. No one in their right mind would actually try and talk to him. However, the drunk were more courageous than the sane. "Hey! Handsome, buy me a drink?" Suddenly, a pretty woman was there, talking to him. The drunken girl sat in hisp, giggling, and nuzzled his neck. "Go find someone else. I''m not in the mood." Kevin shot her a cold stare, and answered with indifference. He pulled her hands off him, and pushed her away. "What? Are you scared? I need a man, and what a man you are! Come on, I thought men were supposed to take advantage of a pretty girl." Leena Leng giggled, and teased in a sweet and girlish tone. Her lips almost touched his earlobe when she whispered. "Do you always ask other men to take advantage of you? Sorry, Miss, not in the mood. And you aren''t exactly my type." Kevin sneered. His eyes turned colder as he spoke. "Haha... What? Are you frightened? Are you still a virgin?" Leenaughed. The wine made her even sexier and more charming. She giggled as she spoke, despite the cold expression on Kevin''s face. "That''s not your concern. And you could try it yourself." Kevin was outraged. Why did everyone take his restraint for a sign of weakness? It was okay that Daisy had refused him, but he didn''t think he could tolerate a random woman babbling at him. "Of course I will. I, Leena Leng, have never been challenged!" Leena''s head wagged as she spoke. She even let out a belch. "Very well. You''ll regret it." Kevin was drunk too. He wasn''t actually aware what he was saying to the girl. "Hahahaha... You are full of empty threats, old man." Leenaughed, and kissed him on the lips to stop him from saying more. Kevin paused for a while. Before long, he returned the kiss, hard, violently. He lost himself in the wine and her kiss. Kevin forgot about Daisy, forgot about who he was. The soldier was no longer in control, he was a beast who followed his instincts. Driven by desire, they both wanted more of each other. Dragging Leena by her waist, Kevin staggered into the elevator. He had his own room in this bar, for it was operated by one of his pals. As they entered the room, Kevin pressed Leena against the wall, and couldn''t wait to kiss her again. Like a predator with its prey, he tore her clothes off, and caressed her lovely body. Leena was a little scared. But she didn''t push Kevin away. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck, and raised her head to meet his lips. He moved in for the kill. As Kevin thrust inside her, Leena cried out in pain, blood oozing from her essence. Kevin was surprised by her reaction. He thought her an easy woman, and far from a virgin. Now he was proven wrong. But it wasn''t his first experience with women. He was the son of a senior official, and had more life experiences than the most others. He had been with several women before, whenever the mood struck him. Seeing Leena in pain, Kevin slowed down a little. But when she was ustomed to the pain and pleasure, he quickened the pace, harder and harder, pounding away at her, pinning her to the bed, shoving her deeper into the mattress with every thrust. Panting and moaning filled the room. At Edward''s house, Daisy had been shying away from him the whole night. She hadn''t forgotten his threats. She figured she would be better off keeping her distance, considering she was still worn out from the night before. "Are we ying hide and seek, or are you trying to avoid me?" Edward stopped Daisy when she wanted to pass by. This woman was bad. She had been ignoring him since he was back. She had sorted through her belongings and yed with their child, trying to ignore him. But now she had used up all her excuses. ''I don''t think she can avoid me anymore.'' he thought. "Um... I... I''m not ignoring you!" Well... She was actually fending him off. Not only because of his warning, but also because of what she read in these newspapers. She felt revulsed by it when she saw, though she always told herself to have more confidence in him, and in herself. She couldn''t stop thinking of his romantic affairs with other women. She wanted to stay away from him, to avoid his gaze, his touch... "Are you not? Have you noticed the time?" Edward gritted his teeth, and red at her as he spoke. "Um... Well, I have a lot of things to pack." Daisy was a little frustrated. She was fine talking to other people. But when it came to Edward, she stuttered. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Really? Show me. I''d like to see what''s taking you so long." Edward scoffed. His face darkened in anger. He nibbled on her earlobe as he spoke, warm breath blowing into her ear. Daisy shuddered. There might be no getting away from this. Chapter 64 Remember To Breathe Next Time Chapter 64 Remember To Breathe Next Time Daisy was so embarrassed! Edward was indeed seducing her again! She was like a little animal in front of him. It was easy for her to fall into his traps. She would certainly surrender to every of his love attacks. She just couldn''t help it. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Uh... Well... I will go and take a shower. You enjoy yourself." When she finished saying these words, she hurriedly ran into the bathroom. She quickly bolted the door and sighed with relief. She did all these without even a pause. Edward snorted. She was not here in the bed anymore. What was left to enjoy? But he felt it was really amusing when he saw her nervously run away. She was just like a rat that saw his trap. ''Very good. I will wait and watch how youe out.'' He thought. Daisy patted her pale and embarrassed face with her hands. ''Oh, my God! Lucky for me, I ran quickly enough. Otherwise, I would have been devoured by that monster of a man.'' She calmed herself down and took off her clothes slowly. The cold water spread all over her, cooling her senses. The coolness of the water swept away her restlessness. She was no longer feeling agitated. Edward leaned on the bed and waited patiently for her toe out. He heard her sigh deeply. He waited for a while but still didn''t see here out. He was now feeling anxious. Was he wrong when he guessed that she wille out quickly? If the hand of time could be turned back, Daisy would not have gone to the bathroom first. She would have gone to the wardrobe to fetch some clothes before she had entered the bathroom. Now, the situation was so embarrassing for her. She took a deep sigh of dismay. She looked at the clothes she had just taken off. No, it was impossible for her to put them on again. What would she do then? She hesitated for a while and didn''t know what to do. She could ask Edward to bring some clothes for her. But she felt too ashamed to speak to him now. ''Oh, my God! This is driving me nuts! I have done nothing vicious and malicious to people. I only want to escape from this cunning pervert!'' Daisy eximed in her heart. The sound of the knocking on the door brought her back to her senses. She was shocked as she heard his familiar booming voice from outside. "Damn! Are you staying there until tomorrow morning? What''s taking so long?" Edward got too drowsy and bored when he was waiting for Daisy on the bed. But when he realized that Daisy still didn''te out or ask him to bring some clothes for her, it seemed that she didn''t have the slightest n toe out of the bathroom. Edward became a little worried. "Ur... I..I forgot to carry my clothes. Could you send me some?" Daisy mumbled behind the door. She felt so dismayed to ask Edward to do this. She wished she could find a hole and put her head in it every time she would make a fool of herself in front of him. She just didn''t have a face to show to him anymore. "I don''t mind. Just walk out as you are." Edward said in an evil voice andughed. Hisugh sent Daisy a shiver on her back. ''You bastard Edward. Don''t think that everyone goes out naked like you. Shameless man!'' Daisy thought in a fury. "Wait for a moment! I will bring the clothes to you." Edward finally stopped teasing her. He walked to the wardrobe. When he opened the door leading to it, he was lost in his thoughts for a moment. This wardrobe originally contained all his clothes. Now, they were filled with woman''s garments of different styles. They were all cool and bright colors and were just the perfect match for Daisy''s cold appearance. Edward smiled. Her clothes were hung next to his. He looked at the harmonious and beautiful scene. It was like they were really a couple already. A magical feeling suddenly rose to him. This feeling filled his heart with so much delight. He randomly chose a pajama and pulled open another drawer and saw her underwear. He paused for a second. Then he shook his head and reluctantly took it out. He had always been the superior one and was served by other women. He wondered since when he was reduced to carrying an underwear for a woman. Oh, this was a shame... He gently knocked on the bathroom door. Daisy hesitated for a while but eventually reached out her tender hands from the crack on the door. Edward felt the impulse to pull her out of the bathroom, but he controlled himself and handed the clothes to her. He turned around and walked back to his bed. When Daisy got dressed and finally opened the door, she felt very nervous. She felt at a loss when she thought about spending the night with him while she was totally sober. Edward didn''t gaze at her. He was flicking through a magazine in a casual way. Hiszy look while doing this made him more charming like a prince. His handsome face looked radiant under the light. Looking at him, Daisy was again lost in the moment. She forgot her nervousness and unwittingly walked towards him. When she came to her senses, her hands had already touched his handsome face. Edward was a little surprised by her sudden move. But at the same time, he quickly dragged her hands and pulled her over to him. Daisy tried to take her hands back before he could catch her. But in an instant, she had already fallen to his arms. Daisy felt that Edward was holding her too tight. She blushed and avoided looking directly into his eyes. She tried to push him away, but Edward didn''t give her a chance. He kept her soft body closer to him and kissed her sexy lips. "Um..." Daisy was surprised by this sudden kiss. She felt a little reluctant to give in to him. Edward sensed her resistance. He sucked fiercely at her gentle and soft lips. His ming tongue stuck into her mouth and rolled up her grant little tongue. Their tongue were tangled together, ying willfully in the hottest way. Daisy''s reluctance was gradually melt up by his enthusiasm. She held his neck with her tender arms and totally immersed herself in the erotic kiss. The passionate kiss was about to take her breath away. Edward finally stopped his aggression on her as she was suffocating already with a panting breath. Edward chuckled and gently pinched her nose. He felt that Daisy was bing even lovelier. "Remember to breathe next time, sweetie! It seems that you need me to teach you how to improve your kissing techniques." Daisy was sexily lying on him, while he was still holding her in his arms. Daisy didn''t dare to move even a little bit because she could clearly feel that the hot part of his body was sticking out at her. "Well... Can you put me down?" Daisy asked in a low voice. She lowered her head to try to avoid looking into his eyes. Her face was more attractive when she blushed. "Why? Do you feel shy?" Edward gently swept over her nose with his fingers and left a gentle kiss on her lips. He raised her chin up with his fingers and made her look directly into his glowing eyes. "I want to sleep." Daisy moved her neck aside and broke free from his grip. She pursed her sexy lips and murmured. "You can sleep as you want. Nobody has forbidden you to sleep." They were already lying on the bed. Edward looked at her leisurely with a tempting smile. Daisy stared at him, and felt speechless. This guy was so cunning! But he was really charming... He was holding her waist tightly and was putting his nasty thing on her body. She didn''t dare to move. How could she sleep? Edward decided not to tease her again. He gently put her beside him. He knew that they were both exhausted after aboring night yesterday. He decided not to torture her tonight. He just wanted to simply hold her in his arms right now. Daisy didn''t expect that he would cave in that easily. She secretly raised her head to look at him doubtfully. "Don''t look at me like that, or I will change my mind and make you regret it. It will be hard for you to stand up tomorrow morning. Just think about that!" Edward threatened. Daisy became so scared. She immediately buried herself in his arms and stayed motionless. Gradually, she fell into a sound sleep. Chapter 65 Miss Daisy Chapter 65 Miss Daisy The night was short but was indeed beautiful. When the morning sunlight broke the darkness of dawn, crossed the horizon line and brightened the sky, Kevin finally opened his slightly intoxicated eyes. He raised his hands and tenderly massaged his aching temple. He was shocked as he nced at the naked body lying beside him. He scratched his head in frustration and regretted his crazy behaviorst night. How could he meet and y with a virgin? He should have been more careful. Kevin got out of bed, and walked into the bathroom naked. Not until the cold water fell over his body did the sense of reality came to him. The water curtain freely patted his face as he considered what to do with the woman sleeping on his bed. If this woman wasn''t a virgin, the passionate sex they didst night would do no harm to him. However, the woman seemed to be warm to him. She seemed to want it although she knew she had no sexual experience before. Because of this, he made the wrong choice. He wiped the water off his face, brushed his hair, wore a bath towel around his waist and walked out. He had a superb, lean,pact and athletic body, possibly caused by the long-term training he experienced. He got dressed and looked at the beautiful woman sleeping soundly on the bed. After a moment of thinking, he took a pencil and paper, wrote something and then left abruptly. Leena slept well through the night. She woke up at noon and looked around in astonishment at the room. It was totally unfamiliar to her. She moved her body and realized that everything in her was Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. aching. She lowered her head and looked at her body in bewilderment. Her body was naked under the bed sheet. Love bites were still obvious. Leena looked flurried and wondered what really happenedst night. When she closed her eyes and tried to remember, the memories astonished her and made her jump up. Leena, how could you get so drunk and seduce other men to have sex with you? She hurriedly put on the clothes which had been arranged nicely for her. A piece of paper on the nearby table drew her attention. She picked up the sheet and read the handwritten note. "Hello! I''m engaged in business this morning and have to leave. I''m really sorry for what happenedst night. I had no idea that you were a virgin. If some responsibilities should be taken, you can call me with the phone number below." The signature of Kevin was legible. Leena felt so dispirited. She crumpled the sheet and threw it away. Then, she took her bag and walked out of the room. Before turning the handle to open the door, she walked back, picked up the paper and put it inside her bag. With a quick nce at the strange room, she ran out quickly. FX International Group "Sir, the YS group jus called and asked us toe and sign the agreement." Secretary Anna stood quietly, with both of her arms drooping on the side. She was waiting for Edward''s reply. "What? Can''t that chick keep calm? Has she appointed somebody to do this?" Edward was in no mood to deal with that ill-tempered and rude woman. He wanted to stay home and have fun with his lovely wife. "There''s no request for that." Anna''s interest in the CEO of the YS Group increased and she wondered what kind of woman could intimidate the ever authoritative Edward? "Ok, ask Rain to do this. Recently, life has been too easy for him. It''s time to find some things to burden him." Rain was busy with a great pile of documents in his office. He wondered whether Mary hade here. Why did it be so cold suddenly? Actually, he didn''t know Edward was plotting something. "I got it. Sir, Miss Ouyang hase here. Will she continue to work with me?" To be honest, Anna never liked Mary. Even worse, she hated women as insincere and pretentious as Mary. However, with Edward''s order, she had to work with Mary and guide her. "Who?", Edward asked. That little chick shouldn''t havee here right now. He recalled how fiercely he had sex with her this morning as if to punish her indifference. He also wondered whether she had gotten out of bed. She must have been so exhausted. "The Mary Ouyang from the Ouyang Foreign Trade." Anna replied. Anna doubted how many women with the surname of Ouyang did Edward know. It seemed that he only knew one Miss Ouyang. Was it possible that Edward was acquainted with many women surnamed Ouyang? Rain really had great predictive power. Yeah. Mary was here. But this time, Justin hadn''t lowered the temperature of the air conditioner. The coldness seeped onto his back, all because of Edward. "I see. This Mary, you can continue to work with her and give her some advice. All in all, she just pretend to learn and work here. That''s all she has to do." "Right, I will leave you alone then." Anna turned around and left the room. "Anna, can I have a word with Edward?" Mary came forward and respectfully greeted Anna as soon as she saw her getting out of Edward''s office. She would never be polite to an employee as insignificant as a secretary if she hadn''t been requested to act humbly and keep a low profile. She could wait. As soon as she married Edward, she would certainly fire Anna and embarrass her publicly at the first opportunity she got. "Sorry. Boss is very busy right now. Whatever you want to talk with him, you can tell me. I will get him informedter." Because Edward ordered her to guide Mary, it meant she was nothing to him. Otherwise, he would not try to avoid her. "I got it. Nothing important, really. I just want to have lunch with him. I''m also wondering whether he has already gotten an appointment with others or not." Mary repressed her anger and gave a pretentious smile. "Ok, I will deliver this message for you. Miss Ouyang, I need to leave now." Anna never learned how to fawn rich and powerful people. Therefore, the identity of Mary meant nothing to her because she was an employee of FX International Group, rather than Ouyang Foreign Trade. "Thank you. Anna." Mary was so angry that her facial expression looked like it was distorted. As clever as herself, Mary knew that her message would not be delivered. Even so, she wore a false smile, which draw Anna''s attention. Anna suddenly realized that Mary wasn''t so innocent and naive. Anna tapped at the door of Rain''s office and rushed inside. Her expression did not change at all. "Rain, Edward asked you to go to the YS Group and sign the new agreement for this quarter." With those words, Anna gave him a quick nce and wondered how he would react. Edward acted in a fury when he heard the YS group. So, she was curious about Rain''s response. "Why me? He can do it personally. Besides, that woman requests to speak to him every time. Has she changed her mind?!" Busy in a pile of documents, Rain raised his head and shouted angrily. Right now, he totally dedicated himself to the next month''s business n for the C Financial Group. He didn''t want to waste his time and bicker with that rude woman. "This time, Miss Belinda didn''t appoint anybody to sign the agreement. Thus, Edward wanted you to get it done." Rain''s response was also unusual and strange. It seemed that both of them disliked Miss Belinda. Chapter 66 You Should Have Knocked At The Door Chapter 66 You Should Have Knocked At The Door Rain was utterly speechless. Why was he appointed when Belinda actually designated no one? For God''s sake, he was already busy and upied. But he couldn''t refuse. He had to obey Edward unconditionally. "I see. Please tell them that I''ll go there in the afternoon." Massaging the acupuncture point between his eyebrows, Rain tried to calm himself down. "Okay. Mr. Rain, is it really difficult to deal with Belinda?" Anna asked in curiosity. It seemed like everyone was trying to avoid that woman. "Ha! Ha! Anna, you are also unexpectedly gossipy." Rain smirked. As far as he knew, Anna was always meticulous and would never ask anything other than work. He was very surprised at her sudden question. "Forget it." Rain''sughter made Anna angry. She turned and strode away, but Rainughed even more heartily. Anna was embarrassed. She shouldn''t have asked him about it. Instead of getting the answer, she made a shameful show of herself. She had forgotten that this guy was as mean and shameless as Mr. Mu. Edward sneezed as if he knew what Anna was thinking. Why did he always get into trouble? Daisy moved her sore body to pick up her ringing phone on the bed. At the sight of the caller''s name, she threw the phone back and covered herself with the quilt, ignoring the call. Edward took the phone down to check the number and was sure that it was Daisy''s. This woman was ying hard-to-get again. ''She is still sleeping? Or she has been out without taking her phone?'' At this thought, he called another number. Knock. Knock. Daisy was immediately awakened. "Come in." She answered in a cold,zy voice. "Mrs. Mu, there is a call from Mr. Mu." Mrs. Wu walked in with the phone, wondering why Edward didn''t call Daisy directly. "Okay. Thanks." Daisy took the phone, nodded to Mrs. Wu and answered it. "Hello?" Daisy kept her anger and dismay to herself. She shouldn''t have forgotten that she was now at Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Edward''s home. He could find her even if she didn''t answer the phone. She was just like a trapped of it. "You haven''t got up yet? You must be tired." Edward said gently with a beautiful grin. He knew that Daisy ignored his call deliberately as he was rude this morning. "Yeah. So what?" ... Daisy gave a in reply in a casual tone. At first, she was happy that nothing happenedst night. However, Edward forcibly had sex with her this morning and urged her to ept many unequal terms while she was enjoying herself. "Ha-ha. Are you still angry?" Edward simply sprawled in the chair, and continued smirking. Now he knew Daisy was bad-tempered. Her tone had irritation written all over it. However, it was not his fault. She was so sexy that he couldn''t control himself. Edward didn''t admit that he hungered for sex, butined that Daisy was too charming. "Eh¡­" Daisy turned over in the bed, still a bit groggy. "Come on. Could you talk more?" Edward was bing impatient. He had never tried so hard to tter any woman, but she just uttered such a simple word. "I see." How annoying Daisy was! "What are you going to do today?" Edward was bing bored too. He actually called to ask such a thing. "I have to finish my report. Well, could you please add one more desk in the study?" She checked the studyst night. She had to work in the study, but there was only one desk and his documents and files were piled on it. "No problem. I will ask Luke to settle it. Wait for about a couple of hours." Edward was overjoyed. They would work in the same study afterwards. Did it mean that they could also have sex there from time to time? "Okay. Thanks." Daisy didn''t know what Edward really thought, so she thanked him politely. Maybe she wouldn''t have remained calm after she knew Edward''s evil nter. "Edward, you have to treat me to dinner today." An abrupt loud voice interrupted their sweet talk. Rain broke into Edward''s office. "You have to work." Hearing someone else''s voice over the phone, Daisy hung up the phone before Edward could exin. Edward was infuriated. Daisy hung up the phone again. He had told her this morning that she couldn''t hang up the phone first no matter what, but obviously, she had forgotten itpletely. Or maybe she just didn''t care. Looking up at Rain in anger, Edward said coldly, "It''s very rude of you to break in here. You should have knocked at the door. I''ll punish you if you don''t knock next time." After stating this with a fiery tone, Edward looked down at the document on the table. "Well¡­" Rain was confused. Edward didn''t care whether he knocked at the door before, but he was provoked today. Indeed, Rain shouldn''t have broken in, but most importantly, he came at the wrong time. "Edward, why are you so angry? Are you at the change of life? Why are you so swollen with rage?" Rain always acted shamelessly in front of Edward, so he didn''t care about Edward''s warning. "Shut up! Men won''t enter upon the change of life!" Edward rolled his eyes, and immediately became mncholic. For the record, men will also enter upon the change of life, but it''s not as obvious as women. Chapter 67 Keeping Quite Busy These Days Chapter 67 Keeping Quite Busy These Days "Or your desire was not satisfiedst night? What I mean to ask is, didn''t Daisy give you physical answers. "You think I am like you, don''t you?" Yes. He admitted his desires weren''t satisfiedst night, but this morning he had taken back more than he had lost. "What''s wrong with me?" There had never been a shortage of beautiful woman around him. "Annie has note here yet." Said Edward with an evil smile on his face, while rolling a luxury pen with his long fingers. "What''s any of this got to do with Annie?" Rain was confused. "I have no one to offer you for fun." Edward always felt better after making fun of Rain. It felt good to have Rain around so he could amuse himself. "Damn it! Edward. You are being wicked again. Does Daisy know about this shameless side of you?" Rain was curious about Daisy. Daisy was wearing heavy make-up when they met at the bar. He wasn''t able to see her clearly through the quick nce. "It''s between me and my wife. Why should I tell you?" Edward nced at him but gave no response. "So what? By the way, when are you nning to introduce Daisy to us, Edward?" Asked Rain, expectantly. It was rare to see Edward care so much about a woman. "Some other day. She has been keeping quite busy these days." It was true that she wasn''t avable. Because she was trapped in someone''s bed these days and she couldn''t even get off from it. "No way. Edward, why do I get the feeling that you have done something brutal to her and that''s why she has no time?" Rain leaned closer to Edward and studied him, trying to dig out some secrets from him. "Isn''t it normal to be brutal to my own wife?" Edward said calmly while neglecting his lewd expression. Well! Rain had to admit that he didn''t want to be a part of Edward''s shameless deeds. He couldn''t bear to recall the words he had said about her! Gosh! How unfortunate Daisy must have been! Although he had no idea what she looked like under the heavy make-up, he was sure that she could not be a garish woman as she had attracted Edward''s attention. Or perhaps Edward had had a stronger taste in women. "Sure, It is. Who says you can''t. I was just worried that you indulged yourself too much so you can''t get it up anymore." He had known one thing for sure that he could not be more shameless than Edward. Being more shameless could only result in Rain getting beaten down by him. "I don''t mind you testing me in person to testify if I can get it up or not. Seriously, I have never experienced being physical with a yboy, but with you, I don''t mind going too far." Out of the blue, Edward''s upper body leaned on Rain, bringing his lips close to Rain''s ear murmuring seductive and coquettish words. His deep eyes were so sparkling and breathtaking as if they would bloom the very next second. "Damn it. Why can''t you ever be serious!" Rain was frightened, and he jumped away. He wondered, since when did Edward became so nasty that he could utter such dirty words. Edward was so offensive, who could be nastier than him? "Don''t you want to go with me? Don''t you want to be underneath me?" Edward reached for his phone with his long hands and then walked out of the room calmly and graciously as if those vulgar words didn''t juste out of his mouth. "Where are we going?" Rain stared at him with a look of frustration. "Didn''t you ask for dinner? Have you changed your mind?" Edward said without stopping, knowing sure enough that Rain wasing after him. "Edward, are you going out?" Mary asked him with a bright smile, her face was as beautiful as a blossoming flower. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Oh! Miss Mary. How are you doing? Have you gotten ustomed to the office? Have you learned something useful?" Edward said in a polite but aloof tone. He didn''t get any closer to Miss Mary''s because of her beauty. "Thanks for your concern and I have been working hard. I was wondering if I can have the honor of inviting you for lunch to express my gratitude for your support." Mary said gracefully but shyly, with her eyes staring at Edward. "It''s very kind of you, Miss Mary. I was just worried that you were not being treated graciously by our firm." Edward had to make this general remark since she was Daisy''s sister and he had to take Daisy''s feelings into ount. "Edward, you are teasing me. Everyone is kind to me, and I am enjoying my time here." Mary said with a pleasant smile. Meanwhile, she felt a little proud of herself. Which man in the world could resist a gorgeous woman like her? Edward had noticed her beauty. Speaking of beauty, Mary was absolutely smoking hot, butcking in intellect. The reason why Edward suddenly cared about her was for the sake of Daisy, not her. Rain stood there bored. He secretly rolled his eyes, watching them talk in such a friendly way. Moreover, was Mary despising him? Even worse, she ignored him as is he did not exist. "Edward, why don''t we get out of here? I am starving to death." Rain couldn''t bear this anymore eventually. Why did Edward care about Mary so much suddenly? He remembered that Edward was cold and indifferent to Maryst time. Soon after he changed his mind. "Mr. Rain, there you are! So sorry that I didn''t notice you were here." Mary looked at Rain with an apologetic look, acting like she just noticed him. "That''s ok. Miss Mary. I also noticed you just now. So no need to be sorry." Hmmm! Rain had never given anyone a chance to disrespect him. Besides, he was not bad at acting either. Who did Mary think she was! Mary felt a little awkward. She thought she had made Rain feel insignificant, instead, she became the one. "We were just about to go for lunch. Since Miss Mary has made a cordial invitation, it would be a good idea for us to ept it." Edward proposed this at the right time. It helped break the ice between Rain and Mary. Chapter 68 Which Unlucky Man Is Your Prey Today Chapter 68 Which Unlucky Man Is Your Prey Today They started driving towards the restaurant. They had picked a ce far away from the office. Usually, Luke drove behind Edward on the way. But Luke was sent to prepare Daisy''s desk. Before he left, he arranged for other bodyguards to follow Edward. It almost looked like a motorcade. Arranging so many people in his ce, Luke seemed not trust anyone but himself, on the off chance any mishaps urred with Edward in his absence. Edward steadily held the steering wheel. When he looked in the rear-view mirror, he was speechless. He felt Luke had overreacted. Who did he think Edward was, the President of the country? With so many cars following him, the passersby might assume him to be a mobster. Edward felt he must talk to Luke. Suddenly, a slender figure caught Edward''s attention. Unconsciously, he slowed down the car. But he then shook his head with self-mockery. The girl he was thinking of couldn''t be here. She would still be in Paris, the romantic capital of France. How could she possibly appear in the streets of S City? Before long, they arrived at their destination, a famous Spanish restaurant named Can Maj¨®. Mary was depressed. She intended to sit beside Edward, but to her dismay, Rain took the seat, and This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. she had to drive behind them in her car. As an old saying goes, some were sad but the others were happy. Rain was in a pretty good mood, giggling along the way. As mboyant as he was, he usually didn''t share a car with other men. But today, he had abandoned his dazzling Maybach just to annoy Mary. As they got off the car and walked towards the restaurant, they met Belinda at the entrance, who also came for lunch. Edward was a little frustrated to see her. He felt that luck was not on his side, as he kept running into people who he didn''t want to meet. "Huh! Mr. Mu, nice seeing you again!" Belinda shed him a coquettish smile, and shot a nce at Mary. "The pleasure is all mine, Miss Shangguan. What a nice surprise." Edward''s mouth twitched as he tried to smile. Belinda was thest person he wanted to meet. But she appeared everywhere he went. "Indeed it is. I see you''ve brought another woman with you, Mr. Mu. But why your taste in women is growing worse over time." Belinda said mockingly with a smirk on her face and slyness in her eyes. She thought to herself. ''Mary, since you have the guts to show up here, I will show you how to behave.'' "So, Miss Shangguan! Which unlucky man is your prey today?" Rain always wore a smile on his face in front of other people. He was amused by the way Belinda talked to Edward. "Rest assured, Rain. I''m not interested in sissy pants, so I won''t prey on you." Belinda red at Rain. In her opinion, he was remarkable. She wondered who was able to tame him. "Edward, who is this youngdy?" Mary was irritated by Belinda''s overbearing attitude. She wondered who this gorgeous woman was, and why Edward and Rain tolerated her arrogance. She could tell that they had a good bond. "Oh. Mary, this is the CEO of the YS Group, Belinda Shangguan." Edward introduced Belinda to Mary. He nced at Belinda, and wondered what she was up to. "Miss Shangguan, d to meet you! I am Mary Ouyang." Mary extended a hand to Belinda. She was cursing herself. She wondered what Belinda mean by saying "your taste in women is growing worse over time"? She was talented, beautiful, and a daughter of an eminent family. "Nice meeting you, Miss Ouyang. I''ve heard a lot about you, and now that we''ve met in person, I can tell that the rumors were true. You''re as resourceful as I have heard." Belinda''s tone was deliberately condescending. She shot a contemptuous look at Mary as she spoke. "Thank you, Miss Shangguan. But I''m nopetition for you." Mary didn''t sense the sarcasm in Belinda''s voice. She assumed Belinda meant that she had heard of Mary from Edward. The thought turned her crimson. Rain couldn''t help but guffaw. Belinda was a ruthless woman. Her sharp tongue stung everyone equally. He was curious to know how Mary had offended Belinda to deserve this cynicism. Despite appearing indifferent, Edward was also noticing the interaction between both women. It seemed like Belinda already knew Mary, but seemingly, Mary didn''t know her. And he could tell from Belinda''s words that she was furious with Mary. "Pff. pansy." Belinda rolled her eyes at Rain when he burst intoughter. She was still angry about what happenedst time. Rain was a little frustrated. How did he look like a pansy? Why did she call him that every time? "Miss Shangguan, now that we have met, may I invite you to join us?" Edward broke the ice. As he spoke to Belinda, he raised his eyebrow, and a wicked glint shed in his eyes. Belinda was hard to manage. She was indeed a fierce woman. "That sounds good. I never refuse a free meal. Nothing''s better than men hurling themselves towards me, like moths to fire." Belinda wouldn''t favor dining with them if it were only Edward and Rain eating here. But since Mary was with them too, she definitely wouldn''t walk away. She wouldn''t miss any chance to beat down an Ouyang. Edward was speechless after hearing her words. Howe she was so hostile to everyone? It sounded like they were also a pair of desperate men pursuing her. Mary was vexed. The more people dining with them, the less chance she had to be alone with Edward. Rain smiled before he spoke. He fiddled with his gleaming ear stud with one hand. Eyebrows raised, thin lips parted, he spoke in a low, sensuous voice. "Miss Shangguan, you are magnificent; indeed it is aplimentary dinner. But today''s dinner is on Miss Ouyang. ording to your theory, she is the one who''s desperate to be taken advantage of by the charming Miss Shangguan." Rain shed a smug grin. It felt great to ridicule other people. No wonder Edward always mocked him. That said, he thought, ''Huh. Mary Ouyang, you''ve been ignoring me this whole time. Now you''ll know what happens to people who ignore me.'' "Oh? The lunch is on Miss Ouyang? I''m sorry, Miss Ouyang, I didn''t expect you to be a person without self-respect. You know, a girl should always know better than to sell herself short. And in fact, very few women demean themselves by paying for futile love. My spection is cliched but reasonable. Don''t take it personally." Not a single word of Belinda''s apology sounded remorseful. Mary''s face fell when she heard the sarcastic tone of Belinda''s speech. Her lips parted, but she couldn''t utter a word. Her hands clenched into fists, so tight that the blue veins protruded under her skin. Chapter 69 Do You Miss Me Chapter 69 Do You Miss Me To ease the growing tension in the atmosphere, Edward intentionally coughed, while covering his mouth with his fist. "Let''s just go inside. Or do you all want to be grilled outside?" Edward knitted his bushy brows and took the lead to move inside----he detested hot weather. The others followed him inside. Edward''s handsome face and voguish charm inevitably attracted everyone''s attention. But he simply ignored everyone and found a table near the window. There he sat elegantly with his legs crossed. Belinda nced at Mary, and she intentionally sat beside Edward. She knew Mary wanted to get close to Edward, but she wouldn''t let her fulfill this wish. When Mary saw Belinda''s gimmick, she bit her lip and unwillingly sat beside Rain. She couldn''t figure out why Belinda was constantly trying to give her a hard time. She didn''t recall having displeased her. Why was Belinda so ungracious to her the first time they met? Had she eyed Belinda''s boyfriend? Maybe that was the reason behind her behavior. After all, she had dated quite a few men, most of whom she had seduced by different means. So there was an off chance that she had stolen Belinda''s boyfriend without knowing it. "Miss Mary, are you okay? You don''t look so good." Belinda was not easy to deal with. She had agitated Mary by taking her seat, but now she was pretending to care for her. Rain and Edward exchanged looks and decided not to get involved. The atmosphere was quite intense. Who knows, perhaps the next minute Belinda would turn on them, so they decided to let the two women fight with each other. They were mere audiences. "I am alright. Thank you for your concern." Mary twitched her lips and faked a smile. Deep down she wanted to tear apart Belinda''s smug little face. "Of course, I must show my concern towards the host. After all, we just met for the first time, and you are paying for the meal. However, I''m wondering whether we can choose the dishes ourselves." Belinda looked at Mary; her head tilted sideways. Her smile grew brighter, her eyes even more radiant. "Of course, just order whatever you like, Miss Belinda." Mary forced a smile. ''What a bitch! Belinda, you are arrogant and hostile now, butter you will learn of my wickedness as well. You should not offend me, Mary.'' Mary warned Belinda in her heart. "Since Miss Mary has approved so, I am going to eat to my heart''s content. It''s a rare opportunity by the way. Sissy Rain, order whatever you want. There is no need to save money for Miss Mary. You heard her." Belinda knew Rain and Edward didn''t want to get into this fight between her and Mary. She decided to give them a break since her aim today was not them, but Mary. Rain''s lips twitched in annoyance. He didn''t do anything, yet he was involved in the two women''s strife. ''Belinda, why did you get me involved?'' Rain said to himself. Edward smiled knowingly as now he understood Belinda''s intention----she was against Mary. The cost for that meal would be no trouble for Mary, considering, the wealth of Ouyang Foreign Trade. Yet when the dishes were served one by one, they were all stunned----there was too much food. There were a lot of fancy drinks and various dishes which were all overpriced delicacies. That turned Mary''s face pale, but she kept her poise. She had thought Belinda was just talking the talk, yet the truth was that she also walked the walk. But if that was how Belinda was to embarrass her, she would be let down because expensive though these dishes were, she could afford them. "Did Miss Belinda juste back from a poor area?" Mary put on a happy yet bewildered look. "Why would Miss Mary ask so?" Belinda was quite perplexed. She didn''t know why Mary mentioned that. LOL. At times, even a sharp-minded woman like Belinda couldn''t read between the lines. "Nothing. It''s just that when people see all these dishes, they may think that Miss Belinda is some starved refugee." Mary felt quite contented after giving Belinda a hard time. What Mary said also made Rain burst intoughter. He never thought that a day woulde when Belinda would be put on the spot. Belinda gave Rain a long hard look. Then she fixed her hair and put on a charming smile. "Wow. How did you know this? Yes, I just came back from a poor area. And the ever-so-kind Miss Mary wants to pay for all my future meals?" Ew! Mary was just too puny to win over her. Edward coughed. He nearly choked on his food because of Belinda''s witty retort. He raised his head and saw Belinda eating her food quite calmly. ''She was almost invincible.'' Edward thought to himself. Mary didn''t see Belinda''s retorting. She was embarrassed. She looked at Edward, hoping for support. But Edward didn''t even look at her. He was just eating his food gracefully. Luckily the phone rang, saving Mary from the dilemma. Edward nodded his head as an excuse and kept the phone on the table. When he saw the caller ID was his wife, his lips unconsciously spread into a smile. With a swipe, Edward took the call. Then he spoke in a soft and gentle voice. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "What''s going on? Did you have your lunch?" Edward was quite surprised that Daisy called him. "Yes. How about you?" Daisy''s distinct voice came through the phone. It was like a gurgling stream flowing across Edward''s parched heart. "I am having lunch. Did you miss me?" Edward said gently. His voice was so sweet that the people around him almost had goosebumps. "No, not really. I just wanted to ask you if I could use yourputer in the study room. I forgot to bring mine." Daisy answered hesitantly, her face blushed at Edward''s words. "Of course you can use it. I didn''t set any passwords, so you can log into it freely. You don''t need to ask me for all these things; you have full control over everything in the house." She didn''t say she missed him, but he was still happy that she called as he had been moping about her hanging up his call earlier. Belinda''s looked a bit angry now. ''See, Daisy. That''s the man you loved so much for so many years. He is sweet talking with another woman. And what about you? Did he love you? Did you even have a ce in his heart?'' Belinda thought to herself. Chapter 70 Damn You Jealous Chapter 70 Damn You Jealous "Oh, I see. Have a nice meal! I''m sorry if I disturbed you." She didn''t hang up the phone. Because during the call this morning, she had hung up the phone first. Butter she remembered that he had forbidden her from hanging up the phone before him,e what may. So she waited for him to end the call first. "Okay! I''ll ask Luke to arrange aputer for you, and I''ll try toe home early today." Edward''s charismatic smile had Mary spellbound. She was wondering who Edward was talking to because he was kind and gentle on the phone. But that didn''t matter, because one day that tenderness would only belong to her, thought Mary. "Mr. Edward is a quite thedies man! You probably has many lovers! You already have one beside you. It seems that you have one hidden in your house too. I wonder where you get the time and energy to deal with them all." Seeing that Edward has hung up the phone, Belinda began to sneer at him. Her tone was a little harsh. She didn''t know that Daisy was already living with Edward, so naturally, she took it that Edward had another woman in his house. She felt pity for Daisy, so she gave a crude reaction without much consideration. "Miss Belinda, you seem to care a lot about my private life. Are you feel jealous? Or have you fallen in love with me?" Edward joked. He already knew that Belinda was not interested in him. He had met her Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! several times, yet he didn''t spot any trace of admiration in her eyes, perhaps that''s why he could joke with her intrepidly. Belinda stared at him and remained silent. "Damn you jealous!" Belinda cursed him in her heart. The day she felt jealous for this deceitful scoundrel, the sun would rise from the west. Only inane women would make the mistake of falling in love with him and feeling jealous! No! She reminded herself to stop thinking like this because the inane woman she was thinking of, was none other than her best friend Daisy. "Mr. Mu, can''t you stop being so narcissistic? I wish you''d change your ways because I''m sick of hearing your self-absorbed, egotistical babble." Belinda stared at him with contempt. Is being creative such a big challenge for the CEO of an internationalpany? Did she have to teach him how to behave creative? Belinda thought. "So, Miss Belinda, what would you like? I will do whatever you wish." Edward lifted his hand to look at the time, with a little frown. His manner seemed casual andnguid. Belinda moved her lips, but she didn''t utter a word. She knew Edward''s words were too ambiguous; they could easily mislead anyone. "Miss Belinda, did you bring the contract with you? If you have it here, we can take this opportunity to sign the contract." Rain''s remark broke the ice between Edward and Belinda. Belinda felt pleased to change the topic. She didn''t want to think about who Edward was calling. She replied, "I didn''t bring it with me. But my office is not far from here. I can ask my secretary to bring it here, if you have some time to spare." Truth be told, Belinda wasn''t an unreasonable person. The only reason she was so mean to Edward was that she didn''t like his ways and thepany he kept. "That would be better. It will save me from going to your office again in the afternoon." Rain sighed with relief, as now he wouldn''t have to go out in the sweltering hot weather. "Okay! I will call my secretary and have the contract delivered right now." said Belinda. She fetched her phone and dialed the familiar number. Mary stole a nce at Edward; she found him lost in his thoughts. He looked absent-minded. "Sir, do you have anything important to do? If you have any urgent business to attend to, you can leave." Just leave a car for me." Rain had seen the grand fleet of cars escorting Edward on the way here. He felt a surge of panic long after they had arrived at the restaurant. He felt fortunate that he was not the spotlight of such a dramatic scene. If it were him, he would undoubtedly be overwhelmed. Therefore he asked Edward to leave just one car for him. "Oh, no I''m okay. I will go with you." Edward suddenly came out of his deep thoughts and replied. He raised his head and looked around the ce, his eyes finally noticing Mary. He was thinking about a question in the past few minutes. He wondered why Daisy''s family hadn''t appeared in his life all these years. Even if Daisy had intended to avoid them, still howe they didn''t know of Justin''s existence? Edward often wondered about this question. At times, he felt he knew the answers, but before long he found himself perplexed again. It was rare for Daisy to have so much leisure time. The sudden break made her feel that she had nothing to do. After she hung up the phone, she sat there for a while in a state of trance. She found that Justin had stopped paying heed to her. Recently, he seemed to have a lot of things to do. He always stayed in his room and kept the door closed. It looked like he had much to learn. Daisy seldom saw him now. Theid-back and feckless life made her feel that time flew rather slowly. She thought for a while and picked up the phone. She dialed Belinda''s number with her slender fingers. She was prepared to be scolded by Belinda because she had broken an appointment with her. "Hello!" Belinda was busy talking to Rain about the contract, and she picked the call without noticing who was calling. "Belinda, it''s me. Are you busy?" Daisy curled up her neck; she was waiting for Belinda to howl at her. As expected, a sudden furious roar sent a shiver down Daisy''s spine. She had an impulse to hang up the phone when she heard Belinda''s roar. "Damn it Daisy, you ked out on me again. Don''t expect that I will forgive you this time." After Belinda had vented out, she realized that her voice had been too loud. She looked around and found that Edward didn''t notice her. He was on another table speaking softly with Mary. She instantly felt relieved. Rain was sitting quite close to Belinda as they were discussing the contract. He had heard Belinda''s offensivenguage. But he did not know the Daisy whom Belinda was talking to. He merely frowned when Belinda cursed and then continued to scan the contract. "My dear friend Belinda, just spare me this time, please! I promise it will never happen again." Daisy said. Daisy only revealed her lovely side when she was with Belinda. Judging from her cute voice, no one could imagine that she was a stern and cold female colonel. "Get away from me! I will not be the daughter of my mother if I trust you again!" When Belinda heard how Daisy was trying to make peace with her, she felt delighted. Yet, her reply came out in a firm tone. "Oh! Belinda. If you are not the daughter of your mother, then who calls you daughter?" Daisy smiled when she heard Belinda had brought up her dearest mother. It seemed that Belinda was really angry with her this time. "I''m still my father''s daughter. You''re so stupid!" Belinda said nonchntly. At the same time, she nced at the contract, took a pen and signed her name on the contract. Chapter 71 Who Said That I Have A Boyfriend Chapter 71 Who Said That I Have A Boyfriend Belinda was as quick-witted as ever. Daisy felt speechless. She changed her expression. If she is her father''s daughter, she would still be her mom''s daughter. What is the difference? ''Emmm... Ok, I ept that you are smart. Now tell me, are you free this weekend?'' Belinda and Daisy haven''t seen each other for years. Daisy missed her very much. "Are you nning on standing me up again?'' Belindained sourly while putting the contract away. "I want to go shopping with you if you''ve got time, but I am fine if you don''t want toe with me. There are many other things I''d rather do." Daisy knew Belinda couldn''t resist the temptation of a shopping spree. ''Daisy! I dare you! You must go shopping with me.'' Belinda''s booming voice caught Edward and Mary''s Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. attention. No..., Belinda immediately regretted uttering Daisy''s name aloud. Although Mary was familiar with Daisy, she wasn''t sure whether Daisy''s name would ring a bell to Edward. Belinda''s shout definitely caught Mary''s attention, and the reason behind her hostility became clear. ''Aren''t you afraid of being hunted down anymore?'' Daisy didn''t realize what an unfavorable situation Belinda had put herself into. ''I feel like I am being hunting down now.'' Belinda grumbled. Edward, why were you staring at me? Am I doing something illegal? Edward was staring at Belinda because he heard Belinda call Daisy''s name, so he was trying to figure out what was going on. ''What? Someone is hunting you right now? Where are you? I am on my way!'' Daisy jumped to her feet, taking Belinda''s words seriously. Belinda was the only heir of an affluent family. There were many people out there who wanted her dead. ''Take it easy. It was just a metaphor.'' Belinda stopped Daisy right away. She knew that Daisy would immediatelye over and rescue her if she was in danger. ''Belinda, you think this is funny?'' Daisy was pissed off by Belinda''s joke. As a soldier, she knew that in a real fight every second mattered. One second could make a huge difference. Last time when she was on a mission, she won her opponents over a second, had it not been the case, Daisy would be a corpse by now. ''You are overreacting. I didn''t mean to worry you. Don''t be mad at me.'' Belinda acted like a quietmb when Daisy was mad. Usually, Daisy was amiable, but when she was pissed off, she became an entirely different person. ''So am I the one who should be med?'' Daisy deliberately misinterpreted Belinda''s words and acted out because she was already displeased with Belinda''s attitude earlier. "Of course, It is all my fault! You never make any mistakes! Even when youmit a mistake, it is because of me." Belinda smiled awkwardly, dodging Edward''s inquiring eyes. Mary didn''t notice Daisy''s name at that moment as she was busy pleasing Edward. "Belinda, are you suggesting that I am an unreasonable person?''" These asional disagreements with Belinda made Daisy''s life less boring. "Enough is enough." "Don''t take my concern for granted. You need to appreciate that." Belinda warned Daisy in tooth-gnashing frustration, thinking that she would not have been so kind to Daisy if she knew that Daisy would push it further. Edward didn''t catch any useful information from Belinda. He believed that a gregarious woman like Belinda would never befriend his unsociable wife. Maybe the conversation he heard was just a figment of his imagination. "Fine, I will see you day after tomorrow." Daisy knew where the line was, and she did not intend to cross it. "Don''t forget this time If you stand me up again, I won''t spare you." Belinda was not sure whether Daisy would keep her promise this time, so she warned her again. "I swear on soldier''s honour that I won''t let you down this time." Daisy wondered, when did she be this untrustworthy person who had to swear to gain her friend''s trust. "Ok, I will give you a second chance. See you soon! Keep in touch!" When Belinda hung up the phone, she noticed that everyone was watching her. "Why''s everyone staring at me? Is something wrong?" Belinda shrunk her neck, thinking that she did not say anything odd. "Emm... Miss Belinda, do you always talk to your boyfriend like that?" Rain shivered. If his girlfriend treated him like this, he won''t be able to deal with it." "Who said that I have a boyfriend. Please don''tment on things that you don''t know about. Sometimes ignorance could be a virtue." Belinda rolled her eyes. "Oh! That wasn''t your boyfriend?" "Usually, devious people bring about such misunderstandings." Edward said casually, trying to piss Belinda off so that she''ll tell him what he wants to know. He wondered why Belinda was so hostile towards him all the time. "I am free to do whatever I choose. You have no right to judge me." "Your problem is that you overthink things. You are wee to think freely and speak your mind but insulting me is not an option. Don''t impose your opinions on me. I am not going to ept any foolish remarks." Belinda couldn''t forget Edward''s gentle and loving tone on the phone, and she was angry that he did not offer the same affection to Daisy. Edward didn''t say much, but Belinda continued to contradict him with a long list of arguments. He found Belinda very irritable, and it made him smile gently. "Miss Belinda, we do not have the right to interfere in your personal life, but it is your fault to mislead us. Please don''t me us for overthinking. Your behavior lead us to the wrong assumptions." Edward stood up coolly and replied in a sharp tone. Not arguing didn''t mean that he had a good temper. It''s just that, he didn''t want to argue with a woman, but Belinda was too aggressive. Chapter 72 Do You Often Go To Daddy鈥檚 Office Chapter 72 Do You Often Go To Daddy¡¯s Office Mary quietly listened to Belinda and the others. She felt that they got along well with each other but in a strange way. They were neither lovers nor friends, but she could perceive their unusual chemistry. Belinda felt perturbed, realizing how rude she had been. However, she felt embarrassed to make an apology, because she didn''t know what to say. Belinda intended to defend Daisy, but in doing so, she had offended Edward who was a big shot of the City. She knew Edward would mind. "Excuse me. I have to leave. Good day everyone." With these words, she left hurriedly. Belinda had the ability to admit and correct her mistakes. Whenever she lost her temper, she would leave the room. She would never invite humiliation her way. Though, she always escaped from Edward in a flurried haste. Edward didn''t mind her leaving abruptly as he was used to it. Rain concealed his smirk. Edward was the most brute man in the world who had a sharp tongue. Rain was no match for him when it came to debate and discussions, let alone Belinda. "Let''s go back." Edward nced at the expensive watch on his wrist and stepped out. After hanging up the phone, Daisy went upstairs to look for Justin, wondering what the little guy was up to. She gently pushed the door, only to find that it was locked. Daisy knocked on the door and waited for the door to be opened. "Mummy, what''s wrong?" Justin gaped at Daisy, pretending to be sleepy. "What were you doing? Why was the door locked?" Daisy popped her head inside and examined the room. "I wasn''t doing anything. I was just sleeping." Justin stuttered, giving no definite reply. He couldn''t tell his mother that he was making ns with his online friends to bring his parents back together. Could he tell her that? Of course not, otherwise he was in for a significant punishment. It would be terrible. "Is it necessary to lock the door when you''re sleeping?" Obviously, Daisy didn''t buy it. "Why shouldn''t I? You also lock the door when you and dad sleep, right? I have a personal life. You can''t deprive me of my privacy." Just this morning, he tried to open the door to his dad''s room, but it was locked for the first time in days. "Oh? Would you tell me your secrets?" Daisy''s face reddened. She was burning up at the thought of what she did with Edward this morning. She pinched Justin''s face lovingly, wondering when this little guy started to have secrets. "Ha-ha! Mom, I just need two things from you. First, you can''t enter my room without my permission. Second, don''t rummage around my room after you enter." Justin scratched his head, thinking if he had missed something. "Okay. Just two things I can live with that." Daisy smiled tenderly. "Mom, how would you like going out for a bite with dad tonight?" Justin looked at Daisy expectantly. A romantic evening always began with a nice dinner. "Why do you want to eat out? Are you tired of eating at home?" Daisy was baffled because Justin had never proposed to go out for dinner. Were his habits changing because of the time he spent with Edward? "Yeah. I want to eat something different tonight. Let''s pick up dad from work and go out to have a fun dinner, okay?" Justin shook Daisy''s hand hard. He wouldn''t give up until his goal was reached. "Dad keeps busy. We can''t go to his office without telling him in advance." Daisy liked the idea, but she was hesitant as she was uncertain about Edward''s attitude. She didn''t know whether Edward sincerely loved her or not. . "It''s okay. Mom, we won''t disturb his work if we go upstairs when he gets off the clock." Justin continued to persuade Daisy. This was part of his n. He wanted all the women at the office to give up the idea of ying up to his dad as his dad was still a married man. "Fine. I''ll call daddy to see if he can have dinner with us tonight." Although Edward had just called to say that he woulde back early, no one could predict what would happen next in the business world. Some unexpected business coulde up any time. "Don''t bother. Mom, I have already asked Uncle Aaron. Daddy is free tonight." If Daisy called Edward, Edward wouldn''t be surprised. Justin had just discussed this n with his friends. He wanted to put it in motion at the earliest. "Uncle Aaron? Who is he? You know him?" Daisy was confused. A lot of things had happened when she was absent. Justin''s world had changed immensely. s! If Daisy knew how Justin dealt with those women who flirted with Edward, she would be shocked. "Uncle Aaron is dad''s assistant. He knows dad''s schedule very well." Justin grinned wickedly. "Do you often go to dad''s office?" Daisy asked casually while unconsciously tapping the table, and Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. making a soft, melodious tune. "Yeah. Dad often takes me there. It''s really fun." Justin smiled innocently. It was indeed fun. He drove a woman mad just a few days ago. Daisy was lost in her thoughts. When she''d take Justin to Edward, she didn''t expect that Edward would be very weing towards Justin as Edward wasn''t too fond of either one of them. She still remembered how scared she was about Edward refusing to ept Justin, so she left hurriedly before he was ready that day. She didn''t want anything bad to happen. But it seemed that now Edward was very nice to Justin, or else he wouldn''t take him to his office. No one would allow someone he didn''t like to stay too close to him. Chapter 73 Miss Ouyang Is Here Chapter 73 Miss Ouyang Is Here The condescending woman held the hands of a lovely boy in front of the grand building of FX International Group. However, the differences were obvious. The woman had taken off her military uniform, which, as a result, reduced her sternness, giving her an amiable disposition. Several months had passed since Daisy had entered this luxurious and grand building. She still felt a little nervous, and involuntarily her steps slowed. Her cold hands started sweating and she grabbed Justin''s soft hands more firmly. Justin''s distinguished face allowed them to enter the building unstopped. However, many curious nces followed them, wondering who Daisy was and why Justin, who always refused any woman who approached his father, was personally walking this woman inside. They couldn''t associate this delicate and beautiful woman with the aloof female military officer they had seen three months ago. They took the dedicated elevator to the CEO''s office on the 88th floor, which consequently and inevitably drew greater attention. Daisy felt embarrassed, possibly due to the intense nces from the others. As soon as they came to the 88th floor, Justin let go of Daisy''s cold hand and headed for Rain''s office. He still remembered how badly he had hoped that Rain would love his mother. But to his great disappointment, Rain had refused. Now, he wanted Rain to see his beautiful and charming mother so that he could see the regretful expression on Rain''s face. The moment Anna saw Daisy and Justin approaching, she walked forward. She already knew that Daisy was the female military officer who had brought Justin inst time, because it was Anna who had led the way for them. However, at that time, Anna had no idea who this woman was. The re- appearance of Justin and this woman in the building, answered her question. "Nice to meet you," Anna offered. "I''m Anna, chief secretary of FX International Group. Mr. Mu is in a meeting. Would you like to wait for him or should I inform him that you have arrived?" Anna inquired in a soft voice. She appreciated Daisy''sposure and appearance. Daisy wore a well-cut ankle-length dress and a pair of smart ck mid-heel sandals. Her small face reddened. The beautiful facial features were made more prominent with eyes that were crystal clear. She was a natural beauty. Anna noticed that she was intensely surveying her surroundings. Daisy tore her nce from her surrounding and turned to Anna. "Hello," she said. "I''m Daisy. I can wait for him in his office." Daisy was also observing Anna. In spite of being aloof and elegant, the expression did not change on her cold face. Anna was shocked when she heard Daisy introduce herself. But, she quickly recovered. She now realized why Edward had questioned her. It turned out that there was another Miss Ouyang. "All right, Miss Ouyang. Pleasee with me." Anna raised her hand and pointed in the direction of Edward''s office. Then, she walked briskly and pushed open the door inviting Daisy to step in. "Sure. Thank you," Daisy nodded slightly and followed her. "Please take a seat and wait for a moment. The meeting is about to be over." Although Anna was This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. curious about Daisy''s identity, she followed the rules and repressed her interest. "Ok. Thank you." A small and brief smile finally appeared on her face. Daisy elegantly sat down on the sofa. "You are most wee. Would you like a coffee or tea?" asked Anna. This was the first time she had seen her smile. Her smile was natural, graceful, and brief. "Nothing. Thanks." Daisy''s elegant manners and behavior had actually won her many fans. "I''ll leave you alone. If you need anything, do call me." said Anna jerking her head to indicate that she would be sitting outside. She then turned around, closed the door and left the room. Daisy quietly observed the luxurious office. Due to theck of time and her anxiety, she had failed to consider the overallyout of this room before. Now, she nearly boxed herself in the ears. It turned out that Edward''s elegance was based on big money. "Mr. Mu. Miss Ouyang is in your office." Anna said as soon as she saw Edward walking out of the meeting room. "Hasn''t she gone back after the lunch? Why has shee here again?" inquired Rain. He was sure that Mary would have gone home and had a good cry. The meal had costed her heavily, which would certainly anger and distress her. Anna was about to say something, but stopped. Had they had lunch together? It seemed that Mr. Rain disliked Miss Ouyang. And she had made Daisy sit in Edward''s office. What should she do now? "Did she say anything?" Edward frowned and asked in a displeased manner. He didn''t want to waste his time in dealing with Mary. He was thinking about going home as soon as possible and hug and kiss the woman waiting for him there. "No, she did not say anything. However, she came here with Justin." Anna wondered if she had done the right thing because Edward seemed to be seething with displeasure. "What? Did she actuallye here with Justin? Where is she now?" Edward''s spirit lifted suddenly and his face was full of anticipation at the prospect of something. Was she the woman who had been disturbing his thoughts all day? "She is in your office." Anna was suspicious of Edward''s reaction. Was he delighted or discontented? With these words, Edward rushed to his office. He desperately needed to know if the Miss Ouyang sitting in his office was his wife that he had wanted so much to meet. Anna misunderstood his reaction and thought that he was angry. So, she also closely followed him and considered it her duty to clear up the mess she had created as a result of her own fault. Rain shook his head when he saw both of them rushing towards Edward''s office. He turned and unhurriedly walked to his own office, wondering why this Miss Ouyang was so important. Why am I so nervous? Edward wondered as he reached for the door to his office. He steadied himself and took a deep breath before he slowly opened the door. When the door creaked open, Daisy turned her head and smiled at Edward. Her smile was so sweet and full of grace. She outshone the fairest faces in the world. Edward''s heart finally settled down. It really was her, the woman he had missed so much. It never urred to him that Daisy, as aloof as ice water, could surprise him in this way. Chapter 74 Hey, You Forgot to Breathe Again Chapter 74 Hey, You Forgot to Breathe Again "Honey, it''s really you!" Edward quickly walked up to Daisy. Grinning from ear to ear, he stretched out his hand to scoop her into his arms and kissed her on the lips. Anna could not hide her surprise at Edward using the endearment "honey". She silently closed the door and left the duo with a gentle smile ying on her lips. "Oh¡­" Daisy lost her head and once again forgot to breathe. With her hands around Edward''s neck, her whole body became soft and weak. "Hey, you forgot to breathe again." Edward let go of her and propped his forehead against her forehead, smiling yfully. "Are you still busy? Did I bother you?" asked Daisy shyly. Such an intimate touch made her nervous. "No. What brings you here? Were you missing me?" Edward took a step back and lovingly looked at her blushing face. He found that this woman always blushed. "Well, Justin wanted to eat out, so¡­ eh, we came to pick you up from work." Daisy unconsciously stammered as she was still not used to such close proximity with Edward. "Oh? What does he want to eat this time?" Edward knew his son well. Justin was interested in trying different kinds of food and wouldn''t yield to the temptation of tasty food. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Does he always ask to eat out?" Daisy frowned as she felt embarrassed for her son. Justin was not fussy about his food and ate whatever she cooked. And as they lived in the army, they rarely ate out. "It''s understandable. Children like new things, right?" Edward sat down on the sofa, and made Daisy sit in hisp, his hands resting on her waist. With his chin on her shoulder, his warm breath caressed her sexy neck. Daisy tried to wriggle free from his arms. Although she had secretly loved him for many years, it was the first time that she was so close to him. She felt a little self-conscious. "Don''t move, otherwise I can''t predict the consequences," Edward said in a hoarse and low voice, trying hard to restrain himself. His yful warning sessfully stopped Daisy. She knew what he meant, so she didn''t dare to move any more. As Daisy suddenly became stiff, Edward evilly smirked. His fascinating smile dazzled Daisy. She had dreamed of him so many times, but it had never been so shocking and pleasurably devastating. Daisy fixed her eyes on Edward''s. Seemingly, a thousand years had passed. She suddenly fell into the wheel of time, deeply fascinated by this fantastic moment. Edward was surprised at the expression in Daisy''s eyes. From her clear eyes, he saw the deep love that she was trying to hide. His heart started pounding wildly. ''Is she looking at me? Or she is reminiscing about someone she deeply loved?'' Edward thought to himself. He trembled at the thought that Daisy once loved some other man. ''Is it toote? Can''t I win her heart?'' He continued thinking. "Uncle Rain, hurry up!" An abrupt voice broke the beautiful moment. The two quickly looked away. "Justin," Rain said in an exasperated voice, "What do you want to show me?" Justin pulled Rain into Edward''s office. He was stunned by what he saw in the office. "Well. Sorry. Edward, please continue. I have to leave as it is." Rain said not being able to tear his eyes away from the couple. He wanted to leave immediately when he saw Edward''s gloomy face. "Gosh. I would be doomed for interrupting them," he thought breaking out in a cold sweat. "I know I should have knocked on the door, but Justin pulled me in. I have nothing to do with this," said Rain as quickly as possible. ''Edward, don''t me me for this, '' he prayed silently. "Uncle Rain, this is my mummy. She is charming, isn''t she? Do you like her? Why not reconsider my proposal to date her?" Justin said with pride, holding Rain''s hand tightly. He hadn''t realized that the moment had turned awkward the moment they had broken in. "What? This is your mummy?" Rain cast his eyes on Daisy but hurriedly turned away his gaze when he noticed Edward angrily ring at him. Daisy finally recovered from the horror and wriggled out of Edward''s arms in a panic, blushing charmingly. "Hello, I''m Daisy Ouyang." Daisy offered her hand to Rain as she took a few steps forward. She no longer blushed and had switched to the cold and indifferent persona she had been trained to maintain. "Hello, Daisy. I''m Rain Xia. Nice to meet you," smiled Rain. Minus the heavy makeup, she was a beautiful, elegant and delicatedy. No wonder Edward, who didn''t likemonce women, loved her so dearly. Rain excitedly stretched out his hand, wanting to shake hands with Daisy. But Edward smartly smacked his hand away. "Come on. I just wanted to shake hands with Daisy. This is very mean of you, Edward," Edward. Daisy, embarrassed, looked at Rain apologetically. She hadn''t expected Edward to suddenly stop him from shaking hands with her. As a female officer, she often shook hands with others, which was necessary social etiquette to express her friendliness. Rain looked at the big red welt on the back of his hand and red at Edward, but Edward didn''t apologize or look at him. ''Damn! He actually hit me hard. How cruel is he? Here is this beautifuldy, totally different from the woman in heavy makeup and garish clothes, that I had seen in the club the other day. And I just wanted to shake her hand, '' Rain thought to himself. ''However, one thing is clear. The sophisticated makeup techniques used today can both beautify a person or make them look ugly.'' Chapter 75 Will You Really Like Mommy Chapter 75 Will You Really Like Mommy "Uncle Rain, have you decided yet?" Justin wouldn''t let go. He kept holding Rain Xia''s hand. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When Edward heard this, he was struck speechless. This little fellow was basically selling his wife to another man. It seemed the kid had grown ballsy. In the past, Edward didn''t care what other women did, mainly because he didn''t care for them. But Daisy was not one of those women. Daisy was someone he wanted to fall in love with. Wow! There was no point in fighting it anymore. Edward has already fallen in love. "Um... Hey, Justin! I''vee to a decision. Your mommy and Mr. Mu are in love. We''re done talking." Rain thought, ''Little boy! Stop pulling my leg! I already got pped for just trying to be friendly to your mom. What do you think would happen if I said anything about liking her?'' "Uncle Rain, have you really made up your mind? This is yourst chance! My mom is really really beautiful!" Little Justin gave Rain a look of pity as if Rain had made some terrible decision. "Justin Mu! You''re itching for a beating, aren''t you? Or were the fifty push-ups too easy for you? Wanna make it a hundred?" Daisy said, harshly. Daisy finally realized what was going on. Her own son was trying to persuade another guy to romance her. She thought that she looked good enough. Why would her son go around selling her? Edward''s handsome face darkened. When he heard Daisy''s words, he finally rxed a little. When he was at the hospital, he thought that Justin was just joking around, so he didn''t really care. Who knew he was serious? Now that he thought about it, it seemed he was really determined to find a guy for Daisy. "Uhhhh... Mom, are you angry?" Justin kept blinking, staring at Daisy''s upset face and looking all hurt. Every time his mom called out hisst name, he knew that she was very angry. But he was only trying to upset Mr. Mu. Justin was angry that Edward was such a bad person back then, and that Edward preferred other women to Justin''s mother. So Justin was doing everything to make it hard for Edward now. Competition would certainly motivate him. Justin''s friend on the inte told him that rtionships were hard work. He had to test Mr. Mu out, harden his will, in case he would want out down the road. "I''m not angry. You disappointed me, that''s all. So mommy is angry at myself. It was all because of me that you had the wrong idea." Daisy felt powerless. She didn''t want to get on to Justin too much, but she couldn''t let him off without knowing what he did wrong. "Mommy, I''m sorry. I just want to find someone who likes you. Even though I like you, I want even more people to like my mom, just like there are a lot of people who like me." Tears welled around Justin''s dark eyes, but he held them back. Edward looked at Daisy in surprise. He didn''t expect her to be that harsh when she was angry. He was d he didn''t get on her bad side. Yet when he saw his son''s sad face, he was hurt as well. For the first time, he found it impossible to take a side. "Justin, you really think so? Then why can''t daddy be the one who likes mommy?" Edward bent down and lifted Justin in his arms. He truly loved his son. Sometimes he was filled with regret for all those years that he had missed. As Daisy listened to Edward, she suddenly turned toward him, her heart racing. She never expected to hear Edward say that he liked her in front of others. Before today, she always believed that the things he said were merely to appease her. She never thought that he would actually act on them. "Daddy, can I believe you? Will you really like mommy?" Justin asked Edward seriously, because he was waiting for that answer. This was all part of his n. "Justin, daddy can''t make any promises, but I''m willing to follow my heart. You should believe in your mom''s charm. I''m more into her every single day we''re together. Although what I''m saying might sound strange to you, your mom would understand when she hears it." Edward finished and stared at Daisy intently. He was still unsure to whom the love in her eyes was directed. That was why he said what he said. Daisy was shocked again. What was he doing? Was he trying to say that it wasn''t just talk? And was he really willing to stand by her and be the man who belonged to her exclusively? "Yes! Daddy, I believe you. Then mommy can rely on more than just me." Justin smiled gleefully and gave Edward a forceful kiss. Edward was a little lost because of Justin''s abrupt kiss. This was the first time the kid ever acted so affectionately. Usually, he would either be pulling pranks, or simply y it cool, like he didn''t care. Daisy was a little uneasy, since Rain was still in the room. She scanned the room, but she couldn''t find Rain anymore. She gasped, and thought, ''When did he leave? Why didn''t I know?'' Edward knew who she was looking for. But Rain was not dumb. He didn''t want to be in the middle of this, so he bailed on them while they were distracted. Justin wriggled out of Edward''s embrace and ran to Daisy,ughing. He took her hands and put them to his face. "Mommy, you''re not angry with me anymore, right?" "As long as you listen to me, I won''t be angry at you. Remember, kids shouldn''t get involved in grown up business." Daisy said seriously. That was non-negotiable. "Yes! I understand, mommy. I''ll listen in the future." ''The cute kid gets the candy, '' to paraphrase a well-known saying. Justin yed the role well. That was how he was able to hide his cunning from Daisy for so long. Chapter 76 Honey, What Would You Like to Eat Chapter 76 Honey, What Would You Like to Eat The spectacr sunset was always followed by the twilight just around the corner. Holding hands with Daisy and Justin, Edward walked out of his office. Everyone was just getting off work, and they stopped and stared. They didn''t daree any closer than that. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Daisy was used to attention, conducting meetings in the military. But with Edward it was a different story. Their gaze made her nervous, but she didn''t know why. Feeling her hand tense up, Edward turned to look at her and found her pretty face as calm as usual in spite of her sweating hand. She took pride in her stoicism as a soldier. Edward nodded to the employees who greeted him. He walked out FX International Group confidently, leaving his co-workers to talk and gossip. "Daddy, can we have Western food tonight?" Justin looked at his father, waiting for an answer. Out of all the meals they could have chosen, Western food was the most romantic. But it reminded Edward of what Belinda had ordered at noon. He lost his appetite immediately. Who would eat Western food all day? "Honey, what would you like for dinner?" Edward used the term "honey" naturally, like he''d called her that millions of times. He hadn''t. Hearing the word, Daisy became uneasy again. Their eyes met. Her moist lips moved a little, but nothing came out of her mouth. Looking into his bright eyes, she had forgotten everything but love. "What is it? Are you OK?" Edward asked. Noticing that something was wrong, he was worried and put his hand to her forehead to feel it. "Oh, nothing. Just spacing out." When his hand touched her forehead, Daisy lowered her head, unable to meet his deep gaze any more. Edward sighed quietly. Daisy looked at him, lost in thought again. ''Do I remind her of somebody else?'' A shadow crossed his gaze, then his eyes became bright again. ''Daisy, I don''t care who you are thinking of. You will only think of me soon enough.'' "Mommy, can you tell daddy we''ll eat Western food tonight?" Justin was plotting something. Red wine was a must have with Western food. After his parents got tipsy, an intimate moment would follow. So he was expecting his mom to say yes. "Justin, have you ever eaten Western food? Do you know that you have to observe many table manners while having Western food?" Daisy was not fond of Western food, so she tried to make Justin give up easily. Years of living in the army had changed her a lot, except her love for Edward. "Yes, Daddy has taken me to a Western restaurant lots of times. He even taught me the manners that go with it." Justin had never eaten Western food before staying with his father. He''d changed a lot; proving the old adage that you are where you live. Daisy looked at Edward, perplexed. She had eaten way too much Western food when she had been in military school, and didn''t want any more of it. Foreigners never ate their steak well done, and anything less reminded her of raw meat. She got sick just thinking about it. "What''s the matter? Do you hate Western food?" This was the first time he had found that she could also be confused apart from being cold. "It''s OK, as long as you two like it." Daisy grit her teeth. ''Fine, Western food it is. I have eaten so much of it anyway. I just don''t like it.'' "Justin, let''s eat something else today. We can have Western food some other day." Edward had figured out she hated it by her expression. ''How could the daughter of a wealthy family not like Western food?'' He was surprised. "Mommy, do you really hate it? OK. I like whatever mommy likes." Although his n was important, he didn''t want to hurt mommy. He was adaptable, he''d simply change his methods. "Are you serious? I hope you won''t regret it." Daisy teased. She smiled slightly, rare and almost unnoticeable. This was new to Edward. Daisy continued to amaze him. She was like a piece of jade bringing him surprises. "Ah, Mommy, I hope you are not thinking of that." Justin was sweating. My God! ''Don''t. Please don''t be it. It will kill me. Mom won''t do that to me. I''m her son.'' "I''m not thinking of anything." Daisy acted innocent. Justin had always been afraid to eat Szechuan dishes. The sight of a hot pepper scared him every time, not to mention the taste. However, they were his mom''s favorite. She loved the spicy taste lingering on the tip of her tongue, which released all the tension in her body and mind. "Daddy, you don''t like them, either." Justin thought it wise to have an ally in this. He would soon find out he was the odd man out. Oh, my Goodness! "What are you two talking about? just tell me." Edward was clueless. He had no idea what they were talking about. "The hottest Szechuan dishes. Daddy, you don''t like them either, do you?" Justin had ced hisst wager on his father. But he lost, as Edward didn''t mind spicy food. He knew his mother loved Edward very much, and that she would defer to him. But Justin didn''t know the odds always favored the house. Chapter 77 Can I Help Chapter 77 Can I Help "Szechuan cuisine? It''s not my favorite, but I don''t hate it either. Why did you bring it up? Do you want Szechuan?" Edward turned round, and gazed at Daisy. He was surprised. Why would a woman like her enjoy spicy foods? How many hiddenyers did she have? Oh, she was almost like a book. The more he read, the more he was intrigued by the plot. "Just teasing. The weather is so hot now. The Szechuan cuisine fits winter." Daisy preferred spicy food, but she had to consider what was best for Justin. "You naughty girl." Edward chuckled when he heard the answer. He rubbed the tip of her nose, and gazed meaningfully into her eyes. Edward always liked to rub the tip of her nose. Daisy wasn''t sure she liked that. While it could be an innocent sign of affection, she felt that he treated her like a little girl. Suddenly, Edward''s phone rang, ying a popr love song. Before answering, he helped Daisy fix her hair, which was blown wild by the wind. Without missing a beat, he took out his phone. "Yes? What''s up, Duke?" Edward frowned when he saw Duke on the caller ID. Duke didn''te to him for help often, and when he did it was something big. "Edward, have you heard from Leena recently?" Duke''s sounded anxious. "No. Isn''t she in Paris? What happened?" Edward was puzzled. Was she in trouble? Or had she caused any? "She''s not in Paris. I haven''t heard from her since yesterday. I called her hotel, but she had checked out. And she''s not home yet. I thought she might be in contact with you somehow..." Duke''s heart was Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. torn. No one but his little sister could do this to him. "Calm down, man. I''ll get my men right on it. If we find her, you''ll be the first to know." Edward knew how important Leena was to Duke. Duke''s mother died after giving birth to Leena Leng. Duke cherished his little sister a lot -- she was all he had left of their mother. "Thank you. Take a look at the reservations and guest histories in your hotels. If Leena checked in, she might have used the Dragc Card. If she did, you could find the records." Although very anxious, Duke wasn''t flustered at all. He always was the picture of calm during an emergency. "I''ll have a look. Let''s find out whether she has checked in or not." Dragc Card was the VVIP card in Edward''s hotel chain. Few possessed it, one of whom was Leena Leng. It was not hard to trace. "Okay, thanks, Edward." Duke rarely said thank you, but he''d say it a million times to anyone who helped him find his Leena. "Don''t mention it. She''s also my sister." Edward was an only child. So he always treated that beautiful little girl as his own sister. He was protective of her. Edward hung up the phone, and gestured to Luke, who stood by the car, waiting for his orders. "What''s up, sir?" Luke jogged over to Edward. He was wearing a dark suit that ented his handsome features. "Have a look at the flights from Paris to the city yesterday, and find out if Miss Leng was on the passenger list. Then send some men to look for her in the entertainment venues." Edward decided to look for Leena everywhere, and put Luke on this. "Duly noted, sir." Luke nodded to Edward, walked aside, and started ringing his people. "What''s happened? Can I help?" Daisy was next to him the whole time. She knew what happened. "Don''t worry. The things are under control." Edward smiled, and dialed another number. Daisy said no more. Holding Justin''s hand, she waited nearby. "Yes, Mr. Mu, what can I do for you?" Aaron held the steering wheel with one hand, and answered his call with the other. He hoped Mr. Mu wouldn''t ask him to do extra hours. "Aaron, check all the records of Dragc Card used in the city, and find out who used it. Call me when it''s done." Edward said calmly, but the expression on his face revealed his true feelings. His eyebrows furrowed deeply, and anxiety showed in his eyes. "Of course, Mr. Mu. I''ll start now." Aaron swerved the car back, and drove to thepany. He sighed at the overtime he''d have to pull. But why did Mr. Mu ask him to check on the user records of Dragc Card? Was someone using a counterfeit card? If so, the culprit was really stupid. Besides the unique design of the card, they were made from rare materials, and only a handful of copies were issued. Even Aaron didn''t have one. "Sir, I''ve arranged people to handle the flights and entertainment venues. I think they will find Miss Leng soon." Luke had worked for Edward for many years. He knew Leena was important to Duke and Edward. Edward nodded, and turned to Daisy. She was looking at him too, with a worried expression on her face. "Let''s go. You must be hungry." When he took her hand, he frowned at the cold touch. Why was she so cold in hot weather? He hoped it was not because of indifference. "Aren''t you busy? I can take Justin to lunch, so you can deal with this." Although Daisy was not sure exactly what was going on, she could sense that he was about worried for someone important to him. She had served in the army for many years, and had learnt to observe other people''s subtle moods. She knew when something was urgent. "No, nothing to worry about. Luke can handle it. And if there''s an emergency, he can call me. Besides, you''ve never asked me out to dinner before. How can I let you down?" Edward never allowed idents to wreak havoc on his ns. What was more, he had people doing the digging. He didn''t need to lift a finger, and rarely got involved himself. That''s what other people were for. Chapter 78 I Might Have Stumbled Into A Time Machine Chapter 78 I Might Have Stumbled Into A Time Machine Leena Leng stroked her t belly. She''d been wandering all day without the slightest intention of going home. She snuck back here without telling anyone. But now her big brother might have figured it out. Well, screw it. She was not ready to face his anger yet. All of this was because of that bloody foreigner. Indeed, he was handsome. He was wealthy. He was a romantic Frenchman. But she was also pretty. She was also born with a silver spoon in her mouth. She was no worse than the Frenchman. She kicked the little garden along the road. And stubbed her toes! Of all the rotten luck! The first day she came back, she slept with a man whose face she hardly remembered. She only knew that the man had eyes full of sorrow. That''s why she was drawn to him. She was sad and lovelorn too. She sat down on the bench beside the road, wondering whether she was really lovelorn. Did she love the Frenchman? If she loved him, why did her heart not race when holding his hands? Besides, she said "no" to him several times, when he pressured her for sex. Her conservatism drove him away. But she was heartbroken the moment they broke up. After all, the French man was the first big boy type she fell in love with. He was bright, handsome and, most of all, romantic like any Frenchman. That''s what captivated her. Leena shook her head. She knew it was toote to think about it again. But why was having sex the only way to show love? Her rejection was the reason he left. He said what he wanted was no tonic love, but sex. Oh, to hell with that jerk. That''s why she flung herself at that guy in the bar and showed him a really good time. Edward stared at the traffic jam in frustration. He honked the horn, then leaned back in his seat in annoyance. Helplessly he turned around and looked at his passengers. "What''s wrong? Traffic jam?" Daisy looked out at the traffic. "Yes. It might take a while. It''s my fault. I forget how heavy traffic was about now." What Edward hated most was waiting. Normally it was others waiting for him. This was not doing his mood any good. "That''s all right. It''s still early. We can eatter." Daisy was always poised, so there was no hint of hurry This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. in her cold face, only detachment. "Son, how about you? Are you hungry?" Edward looked at Justin and spoke caringly. "No. I''m not hungry. It''s okay to wait for a while." But deep down Justin was thinking of dinner. His voice sounded a bit low and disappointed. He protested inwardly about the poise of Edward and Daisy. After all, he was trying to create a romantic evening for them. Edward saw his look and smiled knowingly. He knew that look urred only when Justin''s ns were foiled. But Edward didn''t know who he was plotting against. Justin saw Edward''s smile and thought, ''I''m plotting against you. Sadly, it didn''t work.'' Annoyed at the heavy traffic, Edward fantasized abandoning the car. Idly, he nced back at the road behind him, when suddenly he spied a slight girl. He thought she was an optical illusion at noon, a heat mirage. But now he knew better. Edward swerved and parked by the curb. He got out and rushed at the figure sitting on the roadside bench. Leena noticed a person rushing toward her, and was confused. Was he chasing someone else? No, there was no one else around. Oh no! It''s Edward! She leapt from the bench and tried to escape. "Leena Leng! How dare you run away?" Edward sported an angry look and spat out those cold and threatening words. "Um... Edward, well... What a coincidence! What are you doing here?" Knowing there was no escape, Leena put on a big smile, trying to please Edward. ''Gosh, the odds are against me. If Edward''s here, my brother will be here soon.'' Thest thing she wanted was to be lectured by her big brother. Strange that such a cold man could be an expert on criticizing others. "Yes. What a coincidence. The person that should be in Paris is now in this city." Edward looked at her teasingly, wondering what excuses she woulde up with. "Wow! That''s strange. I was asleep, but when I woke up, I was here. Edward, I might have stumbled into a time machine. Leena acted mysterious, then pressed close to Edward and plunged into his arms. Meanwhile, she burst intoughter. "That''s so you. You are still so mischievous. That''s themest excuse!" Edward knew Leena was very eloquent. She could always conjure up various excuses. Daisy''s face went pale. At first, she was just curious why Edward parked the car aside and ran out without saying anything. As a soldier, she sensed something had happened, so she followed Edward out of the car. When she saw him running to that pretty girl... She could tell that girl meant a lot to him. Anyone could see that he looked at this girl with caring and loving eyes. Daisy stood there quietly and watched them...at least until that girl fell into Edward''s arms. She kept consoling herself that the hug was just a signal of friendship. It represented nothing else. She told herself again and again, ''Daisy, you should trust Edward. He will keep his promise.'' Chapter 79 When Did You Get Married Chapter 79 When Did You Get Married Daisy saw Edward and that woman locked in an embrace, and immediately lost herposure. She turned around so she wouldn''t see them. Her cold face became even paler, if that were possible. She deliberated whether she should stick around. She took a deep breath and sighed. ''You''ve outdone yourself this time, Daisy.'' she thought. ''You''re dreaming! This noble and handsome man can''t be true to you.'' Daisy said to herself, to her heart. "Mommy, what''s up?" Justin followed Daisy out of the car. He looked at Daisy''s pale face, followed her This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. gaze, and then knew why she was pale. Tears formed in his eyes. He thought, ''Mr. Edward, you hurt my mom again. I was stupid to trust you.'' "Nothing. Let''s go." Daisy replied. She held his tender little hand and left without hesitation. Her hair and dress flowed behind her, billowing with the speed of her steps. She was done. There was nothing left here for her to hold on to. Edward was totally unaware of what Daisy was doing. He called Duke. Leena freed herself, standing between him and the car. "Duke, it''s all good. Leena''s with me. You''ll see her soon." Edward looked at Leena. She leaned towards him andughed. He felt helpless. "What? You found her? Where is she? I''ll be right there!" Duke couldn''t stand waiting any longer. He was very angry and eager to teach a lesson to Leena, the little runaway. "Nah Duke. We''re getting fed. I''ll give you the address of the restaurant. You can meet us there." Edward read off the address and then immediately hung up before Duke could object. "Was Mr. Cold very angry with me?" Leena asked, concern in her voice. ''Mr. Cold'' was her nickname for Duke, because he was always cold. Duke was such a cold person that even his sister Leena couldn''t stand him. "Probably. You know how much he loves you, and you made him worry. You''re gonna get it when he gets here." Edward had been on the receiving end of Duke''s anger. He didn''t want to do that again. "Edward, you can''t leave me alone with Duke. I''ll go crazy from his nagging." Ha! If Duke knew how she had spentst night, sleeping with a stranger, it might even go worse for her. "Leena, are you afraid of Duke? Not only did you sneak off, you also walked around alone on the streets. What if you ran into trouble?" Edward poked her forehead. His words were harsh, but he said them in a caring manner. "Huh! I''m not scared. I just don''t want to be annoyed by him." But, in fact, she already met a bad guy. She seduced him, true, but he took her virginity. "Okay, but I''m not defending you when Duke gets here. Let''s go! We''ll hit a restaurant and you can meet my wife." When he said her name, Edward''s mood lifted. He smiled and thought that Daisy might also like this lovelydy. "Wow! When did you get married? You didn''t even tell me!" Leena followed Edward. ''So I missed their wedding ceremony. Did he not invite me on purpose?'' Leena thought. "Aren''t I telling you right now?" Edward mocked. He really never thought about being married himself until recently. So it was impossible for Leena to have known. "Huh! You''re so mean. You didn''t invite me to your wedding ceremony." Leenained. And pouted. "Okay, we''ll make up for that tonight. You can drink as much as you want." Edward opened the car door, and his smile faded. He shot a look to the back seat but didn''t see any one there. He was seized by a sudden panic and looked around. But he didn''t see Daisy and Justin anywhere. Edward ran here and there to look for them but still found nothing. He dialed Daisy''s number, but she had left it here, vibrating and glowing as brightly as ever. It was as if the cellphone were mocking him. Look how embarrassed he was now. He suddenly couldn''t think of anything, and his face was very pale. "Edward, what''s going on?" Leena was surprised at his actions. Wasn''t he going to introduce his wife to her? Edward realized that Leena had been with him the whole time. His blood went cold. He pounded the car in regret. ''Shit! Daisy must have seen me and Leena holding each other. She must have misunderstood, otherwise she''d still be here. I didn''t even get a chance to exin.'' Edward thought. "I''m okay. Leena. Change of ns, sorry. Your brother can pick you up here." Edward regained his calmness. He knew he should be able to clear this up with Daisy if he didn''t lose his head. He dialed up Luke. "Hello, Luke. I found Leena. Find Miss Daisy and Justin. Tell Aaron too." Edward finally regained his shrewd business acumen. "Okay, Mr. Edward. But isn''t Miss Daisy with you now? What happened?" Luke was a little confused. He wondered why Daisy would suddenly disappear. "Well... It''s difficult to exin. Just do as I ask." Edward''s eyes shed, he felt a little embarrassed. So he would be med for Daisy''s disappearance. "Gotcha. Will do." Luke was helpless. He couldn''t think of any other ce Daisy could go besides the military base. He could go there and wait for her. Edward was in no mood to ask Luke about it. He called Duke and requested he pick up Leena. He was eager to go home to see whether Daisy and Justin were already there. Or so he hoped. He wasn''t sure what to do if they weren''t. This was not his day. Chapter 80 Its Not What You Think Chapter 80 It''s Not What You Think Daisy Ouyang had shut her emotions down and be cold again. She was used to it. For years she was in love with a man who would never love her back. His affair meant nothing to her. She would just carry on quietly as she always had. She would paint a picture of him when she missed him so much she couldn''t sleep, and bury herself in training during the day so she wouldn''t miss him then. She would endure. "Where are we going, mommy?" Justin looked at Daisy, suddenly worried. "Oh! Sorry, Justin, mommy was thinking about something. Are you hungry?" Daisy sighed. Her hair was a little messy in the wind. Shebed it with her fingers and looked around, only to find that there wasn''t a restaurant among the stores nearby. "No, I''m not hungry. What about you, mommy?" Justin asked. He felt bad for his mom. "Me neither. Let''s go back to the base! Mommy will cook some noodles for you." Daisy said and tried to take her phone out of her pocket, only to find that she was wearing a dress with no pockets. She had left the phone in Edward''s car, and had no money on her now. "I need to borrow your phone, Justin. Let''s call Uncle Mark. He''lle and drive us back." Daisy chastised herself. ''That was careless, Daisy. You keep doing stupid things.'' "Okay, mommy." His phone started ringing loudly as he reached into his bag. Justin took it out and saw it was Edward. He looked at Daisy, not knowing what to do. "What? Who is it?" Daisy looked at him, wondering why he didn''t answer it. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "It''s daddy. Mommy, do you want me to answer it?" Justin asked haltingly. He stared at Daisy, waiting for her response. "Go ahead! Tell him we''re going back to the base." Daisy was a rational woman. She was disappointed in Edward, but Justin didn''t need to be involved. She never badmouthed Edward in front of their son, nor did she deny that Edward was his father. Edward drove fast, wheels squealing at every turn and kept calling Justin anxiously. He pressed redial on the car phone again and again. He did neglect Daisy and Justin just now; he had forgotten that Daisy was a girl who tended to think too much. "Hello! Daddy." Justin took a breath and answered. He was so angry with Edward. He wouldn''t have called him daddy if Daisy weren''t there. "Where are you, Justin? I''ming." Justin finally answered the phone. Edward was so excited and wanted to know where they were now. "No, daddy. We''re going back to the base. You can go and enjoy yourself with that chick!" Justin couldn''t help saying that, as he was really disappointed in Edward. He knew that Daisy would get angry about what he had said, and he was prepared to take the punishment. Daisy was shocked at the way Justin talked to his father. She didn''t know he would say that! Despite never badmouthing Edward for fear that Justin would hate him, Justin had already gotten to that point. "It''s not what you think, Justin. Can I speak with your mommy? I can exin." Edward spun the car around, and punched it. He headed to the base. Justin looked at Daisy and pointed at the phone. Daisy shook her head to give a silent no. What could she say to Edward? She had nothing to say. Besides, she was afraid that Edward would tell her something terrible, so she had to keep away from him. "Mommy won''t speak with you. I have to go." Justin knew what was waiting for him, but he was ready to face it. "Justin, hold on. Please. Justin..." Justin hung up the phone. Edward was very upset. He floored the elerator and the car started racing down the road at lighting speed. After hanging up the phone, Justin pouted and looked at Daisy. "Mommy, I''m sorry. You can punish me when we get home." "Justin, mommy told you to be a good boy. Do you think a good boy would say that to his father?" Daisy said gently, with a cool look on her face. "No! I''ll never do it again." Justin hung his head in shame, tears welling up in his eyes. "All right. Mommy won''t punish you this time, but you need to keep your word." Daisy knew that Justin was feeling bad for her, so she didn''t have the heart to scold him. "Mommy, let''s call Uncle Mark." Justin tried to distract Daisy so that she could stop talking about what he had done. "Mrs. Daisy! Justin! What are you doing here?" Kevin Gu was surprised to see them while driving. He pulled up to say hello. "Uncle Kevin, I miss you so much!" Justin jumped into Kevin''s arms as soon as he saw the man. He looked relieved, thinking Kevin would help them. "What do you need, Justin?" Kevin knew what Justin was like. He didn''t think the boy would have said that for nothing. "What are you doing here, Mr. Kevin?" Daisy asked, looking at him. Kevin had been acting weird recently. She was afraid that he would say something she didn''t understand. "Nothing really. I was just out for a drive and here you are. Where are you headed? Maybe I can give you a lift?" In fact, Kevin just came back from the bar where he had slept with Leena Lengst night. He had left in a hurry this morning before she woke up, so he went back to see her as soon as his work was finished. As an officer, he felt that he should be responsible and do something for what he had done to her. But when he reached the bar, he found that the girl had gone. It looked like she wanted nothing from him, which didn''t make him feel any better about his behavior. Chapter 81 Its Daddy And Uncle Luke Chapter 81 It''s Daddy And Uncle Luke "We''re headed for the base. We were about to call Mark, have him meet us here. But we saw you first." Evidently, Kevin was surprised at seeing them there. Daisy lowered her head to avoid his gaze. "No need to call Mark. We can take my car back." Kevin was curious why she was reporting for duty before the end of her holiday. Wasn''t her husband the CEO of FX International Group? Why didn''t her husband send a car for her to go back to the base in? "Major Kevin, are you busy now? I don''t want to impose." Daisy had a thought: this might interfere with his duties. "Nothing important or urgent. I was just hanging out when I saw you." Kevin was out of sorts. He didn''t like the distance between them, or her coldness. "Ok. Thank you." Daisy, as aloof as she was, could feel that something was wrong. She felt the tension when Kevin looked at her. She thought it was better if she brushed him off and was only cordial to him. Kevin was about to say something and thought better of it. He closed his eyes briefly. Then, he picked up Justin in his arms and headed for his car. He looked like a man defeated. "Have you eaten?" Kevin said before he pulled away from the curb. He turned his head and could see that Daisy and Justin looked dispirited. "No, and Uncle Kevin, Mommy said we could eat after we got back on base." Justin answered before Daisy could say anything. Sometimes his bluntness surprised and embarrassed her. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Kevin looked at his watch. He frowned, said nothing and pulled away. He headed to a restaurant. "You cane back after you finish your dinner. It''ll take too long to get to the base. You won''t be able to get anything to eat thatte." Kevin exited the car. He didn''t ask what Daisy or Justin wanted. He just did as he wanted and expected them to go along with it. Daisy looked at Kevin in bewilderment but said nothing. She held Justin''s hand and they followed Kevin together. Daisy was ufortable, and Kevin seemed to be angry. Kevin really was angry. He asked himself, ''Daisy, have you made up with your husband? Why are you always unhappy? Why do you look pale and tired? How can I leave you alone when I see you like that? Edward turned the steering wheel and pursed his sexy lips. The well-cut face showed no expression despite messed up thoughts in his head, ''Daisy, am I unreliable? I was a yboy, true. But, I gave up my pride and presented my heart to you. What did I get? None of your trust. In fact, you told me I wasn''t the guy you wanted.'' He honked the horn vigorously and smiled sarcastically, ''Since when did I need to read a woman''s mind? Don''t they always kowtow to me?'' Because Luke was sent to look for Leena, and he saw Edward and Justin together, he didn''t arrange a bodyguard. A young female colonel had to be prettypetent to make that rank. Edward would be okay, he thought. But when Edward showed up at the base alone, he figured that woman must not be as reliable as he thought. "Sir, Daisy and Justin haven''te back." Luke approached as soon as Edward left the car. Luke scanned him for any obvious signs of injury. "What? Haven''t theye back? Impossible!" When I talked to Justin on the phone, he told me they were going back." Edward was worried. If they weren''t here, where were they now? "Yes, sir. I got here as soon as I could. But Mrs. Mu didn''t show her face." Luke wondered why Daisy and Justin disappeared so suddenly. Edward dialed up Justin, but the boy''s phone was off. Exasperated, he threw the phone inside the car, with his slender body leaning on the car door. He gave off very dark vibes that indicated "leave me alone." Daisy never thought Edward would look for her on base. Her heart caught in her throat when she saw Edward leaning on his carzily and handsomely. How could hee here? Shouldn''t he be sleeping with that girl right now? "Mommy, it''s Daddy and Uncle Luke." Justin was a little kid, so he couldn''t keep his emotions in check. Although he was angry at Edward a moment ago, Edward was still Daddy. Kevin turned his head and looked at Daisy. What really happened between her and Edward? She mostly sat in silence, picked at her food. He couldn''t stop thinking about her. Edward stared at the car heading for the base intently, like a cheetah stalking his prey, ready to pounce. He frowned when he saw the driver''s face. Why was he here? Kevin pulled up near Edward''s car, turned his head and looked at Daisy. She only had eyes for Edward. Kevin decided to live with his heartbreak, and not pursue her any further. The best man had won. Edward was a bit surprised when he saw those two familiar figures in the backseat. He gave a sardonic smile. ''Daisy, do you have any idea how long I''ve been waiting for you? Do you know how worried I am? Do you know how anxious and scared I am?'' Even if she did, Edward thought, he would let Daisy know exactly how he felt. Chapter 82 So Youre Planning On Running Chapter 82 So You''re nning On Running No. You had no idea that I was hanging out here waiting, worrying while you were out with this guy; that I was full of regrets, while you ignored everything I''ve done for you. The smile on Edward''s face was cold, but also flirtatious and breathtaking, like a blossoming mandragora. Daisy was too enchanted by Edward''s smile to remember to respond, sitting there and gazing at him through the car window. It was Justin who opened the door, then got out of the car and threw his tiny body into Edward''s arms. "Daddy. Why are you here?" Asked Justin, with his arms around Edward''s neck and his cheek against Edward''s enchanting face. He was so pleased to see Edward that he had totally forgotten everything Edward did to make his mom angry. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Um! Where have you been?" Asked Edward, with his eyes fixed on Daisy to see how long she would stay in the car. "We met Uncle Kevin in the street and had dinner with him." Justin said with a bright smile. He had no idea anything awkward had happened. "How are you? Mr. Edward. We meet again." Kevin got out of the car and gave Edward a gentle handshake, his handsome face showing no signs of sadness. "Yes! What a coincidence! It seems you have plenty of time. I feel very guilty to bother you to take care of my wife every time." Edward said and looked at Kevin with cold smile on his face. Every word he said to Kevin was full of sarcasm. "You''re joking. Not even worth mentioning. I can''t take any credit for it." Kevin said with an easy smile and held Edward''s gaze. He didn''t intend to back down, but didn''t care about the confrontation, either. "Your modesty is unnecessary. You make me feel unappreciative." Edward is the Smiling Tiger of the City. How could anyone get the upper hand in a war of words? "Daddy. What are you talking about?" Justin asked, innocent of what was going on between the two men. "Um! Nothing. Daddy was saying thanks to your uncle Kevin. I should thank him for buying you dinner and bringing you home." Edward said with a sparkling smile, which even dazzled Kevin. Luke''s poker face twitched as he heard this. He was trying to decide whether Edward was thanking Kevin or putting him down. "Daisy! Are you going to sit in there forever?" Edward asked. His pretty face shifted to cool and grave. At that moment, Edward was as domineering as a king. Daisy could smell the power in the air and trembled as she saw Edward''s fierce eyes. She opened the door, but she still stood far away. Daisy said to herself: ''It''s so terrifying when Edward gets mad.'' Kevin didn''t expect this and looked at Daisy with concern. Daisy had pulled herself together. "Kevin. You can go in first! I need a word with Edward. Thanks for your help tonight." Daisy said calmly and nodded to Kevin. Luke was impressed by this, because Daisy was the first one who had the guts to ignore Edward''s anger. "Ok. Let me know if you need anything." Kevin nodded back to Daisy and then turned to Edward, saying "Till we meet again." "Goodbye. Kevin. We shall never meet again." Hello! Edward! What in the world? Couldn''t you act like a gentleman? You just ruined your image. Kevin was shocked for a moment. He eventually chuckled and drove away. He knew Edward was leery of him because of his attraction to Daisy. But he had done nothing to her, so Edward''s goading fell t. Kevin still had his pride. Edward winked at Luke as a sign to take Justin away. In another life, Edward and Kevin could have been friends. Edward even admired some things about the man. But however admirable Kevin was, Edward still had to protect his wife. Luke took Justin in his arms and got him in his car. He totally understood what Edward meant, so he just drove away. This was all he could do for Edward. Daisy was Edward''s battle. Daisy watched Luke''s every move, but when she was about to say something, Luke''s car had vanished from her sight, which meant she had lost herst bargaining chip. "Get in the car." Edward opened the door for Daisy with a gloomy face, ring at her. "Uh¡­ You have Justin! I need to go back to the base to deal with some things." Daisy always got flustered when dealing with Edward. She wanted to p herself. He was in the wrong, but she still behaved like the obedient little wife. "Do you want me to carry you to the car? Huh?" Edward said, his teeth clenched, face twisted into an evil re. Daisy was speechless. She looked at the gate of the military base and looked at Edward. She measured the distance between the two, and calcted her chances of escape. "So you''re nning on running?" Edward stopped her with his cold words and fierce re, making Daisy shuffle towards him. Was he a mind reader? How could he know what she was thinking? Edward mmed the door after she got in the car. He started it without a word then sped to the city. Daisy stole a nce at Edward''s beautiful face and then looked away quickly. She had no idea why Edward was so mad. Could she stay with this guy and still enjoy a sweet moment? She didn''t think she could do that, so she decided they needed some space. She knew that she couldn''t demand anything that didn''t belong to her. So why didn''t she just let it go? She didn''t have the answers herself. Chapter 83 Why Dont You Believe Me Chapter 83 Why Don''t You Believe Me Edward intentionally neglected her. He didn''t give her a chance to speak either. During the drive home, he always looked tough and cold, like a messenger from Hell. "So... Can you pull over?" Daisy said weakly. She needed time to gather her strength. The oppressive atmosphere was keeping her from the normally stoicposure that fitted her rank as a colonel. Edward finally turned to look at her, but his cold eyes only made her squirm even more. All of a sudden, her nose felt stuffy. She bit her lip and tore at the corner of her mouth. If she weren''t worried about her reputation in the military, she wouldn''t be in his car right now. "Something''s up." While Daisy already gave up hope on getting his attention, she heard a few words quietly drift past her ears. The car slowly pulled over. "Give me some money." Daisy reached out her fair hand in front of Edward as if he was supposed to offer something. In fact, she felt terribly embarrassed that she brought Justin to the store without even taking her wallet along. Now things were awkward. Edward pulled out his wallet in confusion and passed it to her. Why did she suddenly start asking him for money? ''Quite unusual, '' Edward thought. ''She''s not trying to calm me down, she''s asking for cash.'' It was a good way to change the topic, he admitted to himself. Daisy opened the wallet. ''This guy has so many cards, but there are no bills.'' It seemed that he always paid with cards. Things like cash were inconsequential to him. "Um... You don''t have any money!" Daisy said reluctantly. She furrowed her brows, hoping that the Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. shops would take the cards. "Woman -- are you speaking to me? When have I ever been broke? Any one of the cards here can buy you an entire department store." Edward''s heartless voice grew closer. He immediately grabbed her and pulled her into an embrace. Her tender lips found his as well. This kiss was not smooth. It was more like biting with anger. "Hm..." Daisy opened her eyes wide, trying her hardest to get away, but in return he just held her more forcefully. Edward channeled his anger into this deep kiss. It was for all her distrust in the past, for her dinner date with some other man when he was the one who concerned about her. He bit on her lips hard. His tongued pushed past her teeth as she groaned in pain. A ferocious wave of heat violently robbed her weakened breath. "Hm... Hurts..." When he harshly bit on the tip of her tongue again, Daisy chastised his savagery with her eyes wide open. "Now you know it hurts! Tell me, why did you leave without a word? Why didn''t you trust me?" Edward began breathing even more rapidly. He tried to suppress the feelings that she brought out of him. "I..." Daisy looked up at him. Her pink lips were swollen because of his bites. Her tender face was blushing red. Seeing her like this, Edward moved to kiss her again, but this time without the earlier violence. Instead he was gently suckling her sweet scent. The dazed Daisy was feeling a warmth building in her body. It was not until his hand suddenly reached into her underwear and onto her breast that she abruptly realized her situation. "Don''t..." She grabbed his hand in a panic and looked outside the car. She was relieved when she found out that no one noticed them. Edward helped her smooth out the clothes he rustled, feeling slightly amused. He then swiped her hair behind her back and held her face in his hands. Her eyes could not escape his. "In your opinion, am I really such a bastard who''s not worth your trust? Huh?" After the intense kissing, Edward was not angry anymore, but it didn''t mean that he calmed down entirely. Daisy was forced to look Edward in the eye. She did not understand what he meant. Could she be wrong? Could it be that there was nothing going on between Edward and the girl? But she saw it with her own eyes. "She is a pretty girl, and a suitable match for you." Daisy felt as if her heart were bleeding with pain. "Daisy, are you trying to piss me off? Cause if you are, then you''ve done it. I need teach you a lesson." Edward tightened his grasp on Daisy, holding her chin gently, his deep eyes gleamed with a dangerous light. "I..." Looking at Edward''s fierce expression, Daisy was scared. Her tongue was knotted and she could not utter a single word. "Say it! Huh? Who is a suitable match for me?" Edward''s handsome face turned very angry. ''Daisy, I don''t care if you love me or not, but you shouldn''t have pushed me away. Did my promises seem so ridiculous to you? Didn''t they arouse any passion in your heart?'' "Edward, let go of me. You were the one who broke our rules. I told you to stay away from other women in the first ce, but you held her in your arms for such a long time." Daisy shook off his hands, looking exasperated. ''He''s not the only one with a temper! I have a temper, too!'' Edward was taken aback, but instead of feeling angry, he was somehow amused. He stroked her lips, pursed in anger. "So you were jealous? Edward smiled temptingly, casting amorous nces at Daisy. "Humph! I wasn''t jealous at all. I just didn''t want to interrupt you -- you were so intimate with each other." ''Yes, she was jealous. But she would never reveal it to him.'' "Oh dear! You''re so cute. She''s only my friend''s sister. Not even worth your jealousy." Edward teasingly patted her on the head. Her jealousy only proved that she still cared about him. "Um..." Daisy was quite speechless. Why did he always embarrass her? "Cat got your tongue? Why aren''t you saying anything?" His anger gone, he began tapping the steering wheel rhythmically with his slim fingers. Daisy rolled her eyes: Yes, the cat has my tongue. ''A big, amorous cat in a rut, '' she thought. Chapter 84 Are You Worrying About Me Chapter 84 Are You Worrying About Me "Give me a moment. I''ll just be back..." Daisy got out of the car without finishing the sentence and trotted towards the bakery down the street. Edward wondered where she was headed, as it was quite possible that she would run away from him. Daisy began to select some cakes and beverages, after she confirmed that she could pay the bill by card. She picked out several pieces of mousse cakes, a cup of coffee and a carton of milk. When Daisy reached back at the car, loaded with the supplies, she beckoned Edward to open the front door. Edward nced at her with a strange look. He was genuinely surprised that she had not run away. "Here, take this. And now, I will drive." Daisy ordered him while stuffing all the things she had bought, and his wallet, in his hands. "What are you doing?" Edward frowned, reluctantly taking the stuff while getting out of the driving seat. "I''ve brought you food, I am sure that you have not had dinner yet." replied Daisy raising her perfect eyebrows. Edward shed his trademark grin and innocently asked, "My love, are you worrying about me? And how did you know that I had not had my dinner yet?" ... "If you had had your dinner, you wouldn''t be so angry." Daisyined while getting in the car. She reckoned that Edward had immediately rushed to the military district while still talking to Justin on the phone. And then he had waited there for three hours, during which he had not eaten anything as there was nothing there to eat. Edward looked at her shopping and was surprised to see the cakes. He selected one and took a dainty little bite. Although he was not a big fan of matcha mousse cakes, he found that he could tolerate this one. "Do you like it? Justin loves this vor, so I thought you''d find it good too." Daisy expectantly looked at Edward and her normal icy look melted. "Hmmm...I like it. Here, try it for yourself." Edward said putting the cake to her lips and signaling her to open her mouth. Daisy blushed. She felt awkward as Edward had already bitten the cake. It would be like an indirect kiss! She did not like cakes, but still took a bite when Edward encouraged her with his eyes. Edward had done this on purpose as he thought that the frustrated look on her face broke her icy demeanor making her seem more alive. Daisy was able to drive smoothly even in the densely popted city center. Her adept driving skills impressed him. Satisfied that she could handle his beloved car well, he leaned back in the seat and studied her with his deep eyes. He found Daisy attractive and charming. She could maintain proper distance without being ruthless. At this moment, he found himself fall in love with the serenity she brought. Simply sitting beside her gave him a sense of relief. The flickering lights in downtown and the intoxicating scene at night were appealing. Shortly, the luxurious Maybach gently pulled into the temporary parking lot inside the vi and parked smoothly in one go. Daisy turned to look at Edward. His eyes were closed. She could not be sure if he was sleeping or had just closed his eyes. She had noticed him staring at her during the drive but didn''t have the courage to respond to his eyes. "Are we home?" Edward opened his eyes when he felt that Daisy was unsure of what to do next. "Hmm¡­ Are you tired?" Daisy frowned as she asked him. "Nah, I was just sorting out things in my head." Edward replied smiling at her concern. He had been thinking about her rtionship with Kevin. It was obvious that Kevin liked her very much. But what Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. about her? Did she have the same feelings towards him? If so, then why had she epted his request in the first ce? Daisy looked at him but then got out of the car without saying a word. She was not interested in what was going on in his mind. And it was also not her decision to be made. She had to admit that her recklessness and failure to analyse the reliability of the matter had caused the misunderstanding. But she firmly believed that she was not at fault as no one would have thought differently in the situation. Edward was confused about her behavior. She had suddenly turned cold and unapproachable, when just a second before, she had been gentle and concerned about him. Edward sighed and got out of the car. Sometimes women changed their moods faster than one could turn the pages of a book! Before he had a chance to react, Daisy had already ran inside the vi. Edward speechlessly shook his head wondering why she was so afraid of being alone with him. It was not as if he would eat her alive! "Mrs. Mu, wee back." The stewardess greeted Daisy the moment she stepped in, wondering why she was walking so fast. Was someone chasing her? "Your young master is on his way. Please prepare some food for him." Daisy knew that Edward had eaten only a small piece of cake and a cup of coffee, without touching the milk. "Yes, Mrs. Mu. I will immediately go and get some food." The stewardess was pleased that Daisy cared about Mr. Mu. "I''m d that you were running that fast to get me food." Edward said as he entered the vi. He felt good knowing that Daisy was concerned about him. "Hardly. I just don''t want you to get mad at me again!" Daisy retorted. She would never admit that she cared about him. "You are lying. When did I get angry with you?" Avoiding direct conflicts with him and being gentle were the best ways to calm him down. Edward was satisfied with her actions. He took her into his arms. She squirmed and got out of his arms. Why did Edward like hugs so much! He did not mind the maids watching their intimate interactions but she did! "I need to check whether Justin has slept or not." she said quickly running to the stairs. Edward followed her steps and headed to his room to take a shower. It was the first thing he needed to do whenever he got back home, to keep his mind sane. Chapter 85 Till Death Do Us Apart Chapter 85 Till Death Do Us Apart Daisy found Justin asleep when she walked in. She sat beside the bed, looking at Justin with a loving smile on her face. She had always thought that her little boy had never asked about his dad because it didn''t matter to him. But when she saw how excited, and eager Justin got to spend time with Edward tonight, she realized how wrong she had been. She realized that Justin had always wanted his dad. But he hid his desire for a father deep inside his heart to avoid letting her down. Being so considerate at such a young age truly moved Daisy. Justin was the only and most precious gift that God had sent to her. Daisy extended her hand to stroke his peacefully sleeping face. Her heart filled with a flood of emotions. She was d to have Justin''spany in the lonely life she had been leading for many years. Daisy bent down to kiss his forehead. She adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner before leaving the room. As she quietly closed the door, she ran into a pair of dark deep-set eyes. Daisy felt disconcerted for a second, and she quickly turned away to avoid the enquiring eyes. Edward was shocked to see her ignoring him and bypassing him like he didn''t even exist. He found her growingly unpredictable. Was she ying hard-to-get with him again? The truth is, Daisy wasn''t as aloof as she appeared. She ignored him only because she didn''t want him to see the mncholy in her heart. Edward frowned and headed to the study. His face lit up when he saw the new furniture in the study. He didn''t expect that a new desk would make the room look so warm. Edward went to the desk and looked through the books lying on it. They were all based on military themes. There werements and suggestions written on every page. He discerned that Daisy had strong opinions when it came to military matters. As Daisy walked out of the bathroom with wet hair, she was surprised to see Edward in the study. She thought he was downstairs having his dinner. What was he doing here? Edward looked at her hair and frowned; then he left the room without saying anything. Daisy wondered what mistake had she made now to offend him again. Shaking her head, she decided not to be bothered and sat down to look into the books. Suddenly, she sensed a soft towel covered her head, and her long wet hair were being gently rubbed. Daisy turned around and looked at Edward in surprise. "Don''t move." Edward continued and turned her head back. Daisy could feel the warmth of him when his fingers prated through her hair. Being loved by someone felt good. "Why are you doing this?" Daisy asked in a low voice, wondering why was he so considerate towards her tonight. "Why do you ask?" Edward frowned but he didn''t stop rubbing her hair. "These days you are treating me so lovingly that I''m afraid I''ll get used to your kindness and be dependent on you. So, if you don''t love me, please leave me alone." Daisy said calmly. She loved the warmth he brought, but she was afraid that he would leave her one day. "You can depend on me. I want to have you on my side." Normally, Edward wasn''t a sweet talker. But today, was an exception. Daisy wondered could she believe his words. The closer he got, the more panic she experienced as she felt all of this was quite unreal. "Edward, can I trust you?" Daisy asked him and then felt it was actually a rhetorical question. Edward put down the towel and gently and turned her head around. His blue eyes were full of sincere emotions. "You are special to me. I am willing to give my promise to a woman like you." Daisy stared at him in disbelief and became speechless. Edward kissed her gently on the lips and slowly perfected her unique beauty. Daisy didn''t expect the sudden kiss as she was still shocked by his words. She came back to her senses when his hand swiftly sneaked into her clothes. "Edward¡­ No¡­" Daisy held back his hand that had lit a fire in her body. She was panting and begging him to stop. They were still in the study, what if someone opened the door. "Fine." Edward picked her up without warning and hurried to their bedroom. He knew she''s shy, so he respected her request. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When the bedroom door closed, the hot kisses fell on her body like rain. Daisy found it hard to embrace his neck as she was savoring the waves of passion he brought. The moonlight outside the window was flushed by the heat of their room, and it secretly hid behind the dark clouds. The passion in the room went on as if only death could do them apart. Chapter 86 Who Am I Supposed To Be Chapter 86 Who Am I Supposed To Be Leena found the constant nagging by his brother very annoying. He had been lecturing her all night, and Leena still had a chafed feeling in her ears as she recalled. She wondered why his behavior was so different from his appearance. No wonder he was single for all these years. No one could bear his constant nagging. Leena sighed, everyone believed she had great potential as she was studying fashion designing in Paris. But her brother Mr. Cold always saw her as a naive little girl. She looked down at her bosom proudly. Maybe she was not in shape for a D-cup, but she was at least a B. Leena quietly opened the door and looked outside. When she saw the bodyguard standing at the door Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. with a poker face, she rolled her eyes and felt speechless about her brother''s actions. Imprisonment was for convicts, and she is his sister. Why would he do this? Leenained about the inappropriate time her father had chosen to visit his colleagues. Because that left no ally to help her out. Leena helplessly threw herself into the queen-sized bed while scouring through her bag. She was lucky that he did not confiscate her phone as she couldn''t imagine how bored she would be without it. Leena picked up the piece of paper that came out with her phone. She wondered where the paper came from, as she saw what was written on it, she jumped out of panic. How could she forget about Kevin? She would be doomed if Mr. Cold saw this note. However, Leena calmed down soon. She decided to ignore what Kevin had written in the note. He wanted to be responsible for Leena, but this thought never crossed her mind. She scratched her hair and began to regret what had happened. It was stupid of her to have a one-night-stand with a stranger. Just as she was about to throw the note in the dustbin, Lenna noticed the phone number scribbled on it. Being grounded in the room for so long bored her out of her mind, she thought pursuing him might make her day enjoyable. Without further ado, Leena picked up her phone and called the number on the note. She remembered that the man had a deep voice and dashing looks. She wanted to test whether he also had a real sense of responsibility. Many things were going on in Kevin''s head when his phone rang. He wanted to know how Daisy was doing. Becausest night when he saw her, she was with Edward, and Edward seemed furious. He was surprised that Edward was Daisy''s husband. As for many years, Daisy was raising Justin by herself, and there were no traces of any man. He had thought that Justin''s father was either working abroad or being irresponsible. Kevin knew that Edward had a high intellect and came from a prominent family. As Edward discovered his deep feelings towards Daisy, he didn''t try to deny them. Having a crush on someone was umon for him, but Daisy failed to notice his intention. The phone ring suddenly pulled him back to reality. As Kevin picked up his phone, he found that the number was unfamiliar. "Hi, this is Kevin speaking. May I know who''s calling?" Leena apuded her excellent memory because the voice she heard that day was as deep as the one on the phone. "Ahh... Who am I supposed to be? The woman who had sex with you all night or the poor woman whom you left behind in the club? I thought someone wrote me a note saying he would take responsibility for his actions. But what is the definition of ''being responsible''? Marriage? Leena pretended to be serious about the ''marriage.'' "Oh! I sincerely apologize for leaving you like that yesterday. There was an urgent matter that I had to sort out. And I can marry you if you want me to." Yes. He could marry any woman. As long as Daisy was not the bride, the marriage would be meaningless to him. "Emm... Are you serious?" Leena was just joking with him. She didn''t want to marry a stranger. "Does it sound like I''m kidding?" Kevin still remembered that his father had given him an ultimatum to He''d marry her if it meant he could escape the fate of being dog-tired dating different women. Moreover, they had shared the most intimate connection that night. "Emm... Well... You certainly sound serious. But I was kidding. Take it easy." Leena replied in a low voice. She''d be out of her mind to marry a stranger, not to mention that she was in the prime of her life. It wouldn''t be wise for her to get hitched with a one-night stand. "But I''m not joking. You can think over my proposal and call me if you change your mind." Kevin thought that if he were born in a typical family, he would never marry because of his deep love for Daisy. However, he had responsibilities and a duty to fulfill his family''s wishes. "No thanks. This topic is not fitting for me. I don''t need any further consideration. Please ignore my call. Bye!" Leena quickly hung up the phone. And she wasn''t happy with the oue. It wasn''t as enjoyable as she had thought! Leena could not imagine what punishment she would receive from Mr. Cold if she married a stranger. "Hello... Are you there?..." Kevin shook his head while he heard Leena hang up the phone so quickly. She must have freaked out by his proposal. He wanted an end to his obsession with Daisy so that he won''t care about Daisy''s whereabouts anymore. Leena tried to calm down after she hung up the phone. She thought the joke had gone a bit too far, whether he was serious or not. But she was surprised that he would agree to such a ludicrous request. Love, at first sight, was unreal. She didn''t believe in it. Kevin fiddled with his phone and wondered why she behaved like this. He thought that the phone call was to force him into marriage, and he didn''t mind to have her as his bride. However, he didn''t expect that she would be the one to freak out. Chapter 87 Honey, What Are You Doing Chapter 87 Honey, What Are You Doing Today, Edward was delighted because of the wonderful time he had spent with Daisy yesterday night. He couldn''t help smiling the whole morning, thinking aboutst night. "Aaron, our CEO seems very happy today. Look, he is constantly smiling in the office. Do you have any clue what''s making him so happy? Did something special happen yesterday night?" Rain elbowed Aaron who was sitting beside him and whispered to him. Aaron turned his head and stared at Rain in contempt. ''If you want to know the answer, why don''t you ask for yourself? ''How could I know what the CEO did yesterday night? I don''t live with him. Besides, I''m not a Peeping Tom who likes to poke his nose into other people''s private lives.'' Aaron thought. Aaron''s stare embarrassed Rain, and he touched his handsome nose in regret. ''I am being despised by Aaron yet again. But Edward is acting very suspicious. I have never seen him in such a good mood as today, especially during a meeting. He even ignored the blunders made by the nning department! He is always in an aggressive and daunting mood just like a tiger. It''s unusual that he is acting as easygoing as a cat today.'' Rain thought. ''Mr. Rain, please let us know about your proposal for the C Financial Group." Asked Edward. Edward Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. noticed that Rain was prying into his private affairs during the meeting. He could make out from Rain''s dubious expression that he was lost in his thoughts. Rain felt flustered! He suddenly remembered the saying "what goes aroundes around". It applied to him now. And he knew his boss wouldn''t let it pass. He realized that he has already earned his punishment for his bbering. Rain shot an intrusive look to Edward and reluctantly opened the report in front of him. He began to discuss the n. He immediately conceded that Edward was still a tiger in the disguise of a cat. He considered himself stupid. He had fooled himself into believing that Edward would not catch his words. Other colleagues in the meeting were wise to keep silent. Only he was dumb enough to bring up this sensitive topic. No wonder that Aaron overlooked him moments ago. Edward was still smiling coolly, in a yful way. He ignored Rain''s worried look andid back in his chair, smiling cunningly at him. ''Ha! I was trying to help you with your work. You need to n what has to be done by you in the next stage of this program. You will be too stressed if you are not well prepared. But you seem ungrateful towards my benevolence, and you dared to stare at me.'' Edward thought about Rain. ''Huh! Edward, you are extremely good at finding excuses for your lewd behavior. You are a cunning man! But you pretend that you are good to me. Your brazenness is second to none! Too bad your n was not sessful. I can very well handle the report.'' thought Rain. When Rain finished his report, he felt that his throat went dry. He sighed and said in his heart, ''I finally know how it feels to abuse the help! I''m experiencing it, now that Edward is abusing me! It''s clear that I was set up by him. Sly Edward!'' If Edward had know what was in Rain''s mind now, he would have be angry and defended himself, ''What? How shameless you call yourself cheapbor? Will anyone believe what you said? Who can imagine cheapbors have a monthly sry of 1 million? And which cheapbor could enjoy the abundant year-end share dividend?'' In fact, Edward was doing it on purpose. Since Rain had a big mouth, Edward liked to give him a chance to speak as long as he wanted. It was an effective way to prevent him from gossiping about his private life next time during the meeting. "Edward, how about asking Miss Daisy out tonight? And we can bring Duke as well. We''ll have a lot of fun together." As soon as the meeting was over, Rain approached Edward and leaned towards him. With eager eyes Rain smiled broadly at him, waiting for a reply. He seemed to have forgotten his spite towards Edward during the meeting. "Tonight? I will call herter to check with her." Edward paused and replied. He picked up the files from the table and gracefully stood up. He thought it was a good idea to introduce Daisy to his friends. She went too quiet when she was alone. "No, she muste. I have heard that Leena is back. Ask Duke to bring her. I haven''t seen her for many years; she must have changed a lot!" Rain suggested. When Edward heard him talking about Leena, he remembered that yesterday Daisy was pissed off because of her. He was worried that he might lose Daisy because of this. "Okay! Share the address of the ce when you''ve decided where we are going to meet." After he finished his words, he walked out of the meeting room. He thought that this was an excellent opportunity to let Daisy understand how she had wronged him yesterday. So she wouldn''t leave him next time without realizing what had transpired. "Perfect! I will find a ce now." Rain was delighted. He had been curious to know more about Daisy. He wondered why such a beautiful and elegant woman was present in that messy ce that day. And why she was wearing such shy clothes and heavy makeup. Daisy''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the ringtone of her cellphone. She was in the middle of writing a report on the arms dealer. If she discontinued writing it, she would miss the deadline. She was supposed to submit it to themander in a few days. Although she knew that themander was very nice to her. But this has also attracted envy from some vicious people. She tried her best to do everything in order and on time so that no one could find fault with her. She didn''t want others to get the wrong idea about her. She worried that they''d assume that all her achievements were a result of a personal rtionship. "Hello, this is Daisy." Daisy connected the call without noticing who was calling. She replied while cing the phone between her ear and shoulder. She was still gazing at the screen of theputer, her hands continually tapping the keyboard. "Honey, what are you doing?" asked Edward. He was standing by the window, overlooking the hustle and bustle on the street. As he in the high-rise building, the cars and people on the road seemed like little dots to him. "Um! I am writing a report. What''s up?" Daisy didn''t expect that Edward would call her. She was a little surprised. She paused and lifted her hands from the keyboard to hold the phone. "Well, Rain suggested that we hang out together tonight, and he wants you toe. What do you say?" asked Edward. He could imagine that she must be feeling confused because he knew that she didn''t like the idea of so many people buzzing with excitement. "How many people areing?" Daisy frowned and asked. Just as Edward had expected, she was a little annoyed. "Not too many, just some intimate friends." Edward didn''t tell him that Leena would also join in, he feared that she would feel abashed. "Okay, you decide. I''m fine either way." Since she had decided that she would be a good wife, she thought that it was necessary for her to fit into his life and his social circle. "Okay! I will pick you up after work." Edward said with a gentle smile. He wondered how she would react when she met Leena there. It would be interesting to see what would happen tonight! Chapter 88 Dare You Touch Her Chapter 88 Dare You Touch Her The scorching sun was setting down, and the sky looked beautiful with the soft evening glow. The whole city looked gorgeous in the bright glow of the sun. Daisy looked at herself in the mirror, a little depressed. ''Why is that every dress which Edward chooses for me is so grand and exorbitant? Why couldn''t I find any regr clothes in the wardrobe? Daisy wondered. Usually, Daisy wore uniforms. She had a few informal suits, but they''re all too casual if she wore them to go to somece fancy. But the ce Edward would bring her to must be some opulent restaurant or hotel, so she nned to wear the dress Edward hadid out for her. The dress she nned to wear tonight looked good on her. The chiffon fabric was very light. It billowed with the wind, adding a touch of softness and gentleness to her calm personality. The frill sleeves softened her firm demeanor, making her look more attractive with femininity. Edward continually turned around to look at Daisy when they were in the car. He smiled gently, making his thin lips look sexier. "Dad, what are you looking at?" Justin had noticed his father''s unusual movement, he raised his head and asked Edward doubtfully. "I''m looking at you!" Edward didn''t feel embarrassed when his son caught him. His broad smile looked more attractive now. While Daisy was in a state of bewilderment, she was not naive. Edward''s intentions were too obvious when he frequently turned around and gazed at them. The reason why she ignored his gaze was that she didn''t want to make everyone feel embarrassed. But Justin''s innocent question made her blush. "Oh! I got it! Dad, you''re looking at mom!" Justin teased Edward and eximed as if he had found a new lease of life. He rolled his eyes slyly and made fun of Edward. "Justin, that''s nonsense." Daisy pulled a long face. She didn''t expect Justin to say this out. She became more bewildered. She looked around with her bright eyes and didn''t know where to look. "Justin, you''re my clever son! Don''t you think that your mom is looking gorgeous today!" Edward didn''t have the slightest feeling of embarrassment. He acknowledged it forthrightly. Justin looked at Daisy earnestly and nodded in agreement, "Yes! My mom is looking lovely today." It was rare for Justin to see Daisy dress up like this. He got used to seeing Daisy''s usual appearance in uniforms. He felt she also looked good in such a soft and tender style. This time, Daisy finally noticed that the Edward and Justin were mimicking each other. The father and the son were doing it on purpose in front of her. Rain chose a ssy restaurant. As Edward was about to introduce Daisy and Justin to his friends, he Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. arrived earlier than he did on such asions. He was always theter! He was always the most important person toest after everyone had arrived! When he pushed the door open, everyone in the room focused their attention on the couple. Edward was charming with a grand demeanor, and Daisy was beautiful and graceful, they were a perfect match. Rain was the first one toe out from the state of trance. He stood up and walked towards Daisy with a warm smile. "Dear Daisy, nice to meet you. We have been looking forward to seeing you for the longest time. We used to joke that you might have been locked up in the house by someone." While saying this, Rain extended his hand to shake hands with Daisy. But before he could hold Daisy''s tender hand, he heard Edward saying, "Dare you touch her!" Edward did not pat his hand, but his stern voice shocked Rain. Rain felt frightened and took his hand back. ''Shit! When did Edward be so jealous? I was just about to shake hands with her! Is it required to be so wary?'' Rainined in his heart. "Sorry for keeping you waiting." Daisy looked at Edward in embarrassment. Then she turned to Rain and apologized. "Hello, sister-inw, I''m Duke Leng. Nice to meet you again." Duke stood up and walked towards them to introduce himself. As Edward was the oldest among them, they all took him as their elder brother. "Hi, I''m Daisy Ouyang. Have we met each other before?" Daisy felt strange when she heard Duke say "nice to meet you again." She didn''t remember meeting him before. She turned around to look at Edward, bbergasted. Edward smiled and whispered something in her ear. Daisy''s face instantly blushed after she heard Edward''s exnation. She regretted that she had behaved so strangely, that night in the bar. "And me, Sis, I''m Leena." Finally, her turn came. She didn''t expect that Miss Daisy would be so beautiful and graceful. As a matter of fact, she was more interested in the attractive boy standing between them. "Uh... Leena, nice to meet you." Daisy replied in embarrassment. She wanted to dig a hole and bury herself right at this moment. She felt humiliated, thinking about the fuss she had made yesterday. Thank goodness Leena didn''t know what had happened yesterday. Otherwise, Daisy would have had no courage to stand here and face her. "Leena, you should call her sister-inw." Edward poked on her forehead in a loving manner and reminded her seriously. "Ouch! That hurt. Edward, why did you poke my head? I don''t want to call her sister-inw. I think ''sis" sounds more friendly." She always had the longing for a sister. Now this dream finally came true. Leena smiled happily and extended her hand to hold Daisy''s arm. She seemed very determined. Daisy was ustomed to being alone and indifferent. She was overwhelmed by Leena''s warm hospitality. "Okay, suit yourself." Daisy smiled and said. She quite like Leena''s quality of being frank and upright. It seemed that she was the apple of the eye of her family, like a princess under proper security. Thinking of princesses, Daisy got lost in her thoughts. She remembered that once she was also the apple of the eye of her parents. But an incident stripped her off all the love she had enjoyed and her longing for a bright future. All of a sudden she had fallen from heaven to hell. When she was Leena''s age, she was already living on her own, managing different critical tasks, while Leena was lucky enough to maintain her innocence and stay unaffected by worldly affairs. "Okay!" Thank you, Sis. Now tell me who is this cute boy?" Leena noticed Justin who was standing beside Daisy. She asked while pinching Justin''s handsome face, something she simply couldn''t resist. "Hello, Miss. I''m Justin Mu." Justin volunteered to introduce himself to Leena before Daisy could answer. He felt ignored by everyone present. Their gaze was focused on Daisy. Finally, there was a beautifuldy who had asked about him, and he felt very excited. He seized the opportunity to leave a good impression on them. Chapter 89 You Are Too Thin Chapter 89 You Are Too Thin "Oh! You''re Justin!" Hi! You''re really sweet. Why don''t you call me sister?" Leena said while taking the opportunity to kiss his cheeks. He was such a handsome boy. Another Edward when he grew up! Leena''s words made Rainugh. He said, "Leena, you''re too old to be his sister! Do you still consider yourself young? If it had been the olden times, you would have already mothered a bunch of children!" Leena stared at Rain but chose to ignore him. She knew how much he enjoyed making fun of her. She Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. had be immune to his mockery. Her focus was on Justin now. He was such a lovely boy! Justin moved Leena''s hands from his face; he looked at Edward helplessly. He desperately hoped that Edward would save him from Leena''s warm wee. He regretted that he had drawn this on himself! He was tasting his own bitter fruit now. He didn''t expect that Leena would be so obsessed with him. Edward chose to ignore Justin''s signal. He held Daisy''s hand and helped her sit down, leaving Justin in Leena''s hands. ''Poor Justin. Hope he realizes that it''s unwise to reveal oneself to anyone without understanding that person''s true character. It is a good lesson for him. It''s one of the biggest mistakes that one can make, especially in the business world. As my son, if he can''t manage the mess that he caused himself, he''s probably unfit to take over my business in the future.'' Edward thought. "Justin, let''s sit down. You can sit next to me!" Leena asked, she had finally found someone she could y with. She felt that she made the right decision toe back. Many exciting things had transpired since she had been back. Edward suddenly got married and had a son too. It seemed there would be more fun ining days! "Eh! Well... Miss Leena. Sorry, But I''d rather sit next to Mr. Rain. I need to discuss something with him." ''Oh my God! She seemed obstinate! Her cunning looks are scary! Seems like she''s plotting an attack on someone. I wonder who is her prey. Sitting next to her would mean walking right into her trap.'' Justin thought. "Hey, Justin, what do you want to discuss with me?" Rain asked. Rain looked at Justin who had eagerly fled to his side and asked. He was wondering whether Justin was about to bring up the old topic of asking him to go on a date with Daisy. Oh! No! If that were the case, he would be beaten to death by Edward. Sincest time Edward had talked to him, his workload has doubled. He didn''t even have the time to date anyone now. Edward smiled. He knew that Rain was just an excuse for Justin to get away from Lenna. Although it soundedme, it may help Justin out. "Mr. Rain, you look very handsome today!" Justin said casually. He was talking rubbish of course! Nobody needed to tell Rain that he looked handsome. But he had nothing else to say to Rain. "Okay! You are only using me. I know." Justin was such a clever boy. Rain had already seen through him. No one gives outplements to others without any reason. "Mr. Rain, you are overthinking. I really do think you look very handsome today. There is no other reason." Justin shed a lovely smile to him and said. Acting adorable was a useful technique in some circumstances. But this technique didn''t work if one wasn''t adorable, to begin with. Rain looked at Justin with doubt. Really? He didn''t believe Justin''s words. Justin was supposed to be just as cunning as his father, who was a shrewd businessman. "Sis, I can''t help but wonder, why haven''t we met you before." Leena transferred her attention from the adorable boy to the gorgeous woman. "Um... Well.." Daisy faltered in her words, feeling helpless. She was wondering what to say to Leena. Was she going to say that earlier she was just a wife-in-name wife for Edward? Or she didn''t appear in Edward''s social circle before because he didn''t love her when they got married? "Leena, can''t you just enjoy your food? There''s so much of delicious food to fill up your mouth." While Daisy was caught in the dilemma of embarrassment, Edward said this to Leena to help her out. "Huh! Edward, you''re so mean! I was just curious!" Leena pouted. But what she said was true. She was quite curious about Daisy. "If you have any questions, you can ask me. Don''t bother Daisy. Let her have her meal. God knows she needs it!" Edward felt that Leena was too self-assured. She didn''t seem overwhelmed by Daisy''s calm demeanor at all. Leena stared at Edward. She decided to let the question pass. Edward was a cunning man indeed! It would be impossible for her to get any answers from him. "Come on, enjoy your food. You''re too thin!" Edward said to Daisy while constantly serving food in her te. As Justin was not sitting beside him, he was spared from looking after him. He was only taking care of Daisy now. Rain didn''t expect that the responsibility of looking after Justin would fall on him! He was speechless. Upon hearing Edward''s words, Daisy raised her head and stared at him. She was not thin at all. Was he expecting her to turn into a fat pig? Her figure was ideal, and she was quite sure of that. She would not make any assertions on other things, but she certainly knew that her figure was the best. "Isn''t it? I don''t feel anything when I touch you. So you''d better try to be plumper." Edward suddenly leaned towards her and murmured into her ears with a sensuous smile. "Daisy was shocked, hearing what Edward said to her. The chopsticks slipped from her hands and fell to the ground. The clink immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Daisy''s face reddened instantly. "Daisy, what happened?" Rain asked. He observed Edward''s sinister smile and Daisy''s crimsoned face. He felt that they were a suspicious couple. He wondered what Edward had said to Daisy to prompt such a reaction. "Oh! Nothing. The chopsticks just slipped." Daisy replied. She was really embarrassed. She felt that now her image had been ruined for good. She didn''t expect Edward to say something like this to her suddenly. He was such a crude man. He was flirting with her with so many people present. Although his voice was low, Daisy was really mad about this! "Mom, your face is red. Are you feeling hot?" Justin asked Daisy with concern. "Yes! Sis, are you all right?" Leena noticed Daisy''s odd behavior and asked curiously. "..." Daisy was very embarrassed. It was all because of Edward. She stared bitterly at Edward. But Edward felt at ease, and it seemed that he was not going to help her out. "Why are you looking at me? Is it because you suddenly realize your husband is looking very handsome today?" Everybody felt sick to hear his words. The man was too self-absorbed! Duke didn''t say anything. He had been watching Edward all this time. He wanted to find out whether Edward was serious about this rtionship. It surprised him that the proud Mr. Edward would be considerate enough to serve food for Daisy. And his gaze upon her was filled with intense love. Chapter 90 Youre Such A Rogue Chapter 90 You''re Such A Rogue Daisy waspletely speechless about Edward''s question. She didn''t expect Edward would be so shameless. "Haha! Edward, handsome is not the right word for you. You are actually very beautiful!" Leenaughed with the joke. She didn''t care about Edward''s angry look directed at her. She knew that Edward hated to hear others refer to him as beautiful. But Leenapletely ignored him. She wasn''t at all afraid. Edward really couldn''t do anything to Leena in response to this. There would only be the Leena who dared to test his breaking point. If this were someone else who had dared to say the same thing, they would be doomed! "Leena, you''re right this time. Edward is a gorgeous beauty." Rain was finally satisfied. Leena had helped him exact revenge on Edward. He had felt aggrieved when everyone called him sissy. He had "A gorgeous beauty? It seems that someone has some nerve!" Edward said this with an evil smile. His voice was very cold. He squinted at Rain, with eyes as sharp as an eagle''s. That sharp look sent a shiver down to Rain''s spine. ''Oh! Why? It was Leena who started this! Why am I always the one to be med?'' Rain bitterly thought. "Haha! I''m joking! I think Mr. Duke is more beautiful. Look at his handsome appearance, perfect figure and cool... demeanor..." Rain faltered when he received a cold look from Duke. He fell silent. ''Oh my God! I had forgotten that Duke was even more frightening than Edward! I have made a fool of myself again.'' Rain thought. "Continue. Why have you stopped?" Duke gazed at Rain haughtily. There was no other expression on his handsome face apart from coldness. Rain has really be bolder like Edward had said. He had dared ruffle Duke''s feathers. "I''m done with words." Rain replied with a downcast look. He couldn''t afford to offend anyone present here. He looked around. He felt that he was the only one destined to be bullied here. Daisy nced over. She was bewildered by the way they got along with each other. It seemed that they didn''t quite get along. But then she felt she was wrong. it was more of a casual friendship with a lot of exaggerated dialogues. This kind of a rtionship felt refreshingly different, but also confusing. Edward had been keenly watching Daisy. He sensed this subtle change in her eyes. Although she didn''t say anything, Edward already knew what was on her mind. "We have always been like this. You will get used to it soon enough." Edward said to Daisy. He touched her hair with affection, and smelled the light jasmine fragrance on her hair. It was a smell he liked. Daisy was surprised and wondered how Edward could always read her mind. She turned around to gaze firmly at him, trying to find clues. "If you continue to look at me like that, I will kiss you right now." Edward said. He was fascinated by Daisy''s charming looks now. And she was gazing into his eyes with her innocent eyes, looking bbergasted. How lovely she was! If there weren''t so many people around, he didn''t know what he would have done to Daisy! "Edward, you''re such a rogue." Daisy red at him and cursed in a low voice. It seemed that she was bing a bit angry. "I am a rogue only when I am with you. If it were any other woman, I wouldn''t even look at her." Edward continued to murmur in her ear. The warm breath escaping out as his sexy lips moved filled Daisy''s ear. It agitated her. "Edward, are you deliberately showing off your affection in public?" Rain was the first to air his grievances. The couple was so close to each other, constantly murmuring near each other''s ear and face. This was a hard blow for single men here. "Yes. So what? Do you have any issues?" Edward leaned backzily in his chair and raised his eyebrows. He was rather rxed. ''Rain was feeling troubled. He knew he could not beat me, but was still trying to challenge me. He was really very persistent.'' Edward thought. "No. I''m fine with it. But let me remind you that there is a child here." Rain said and pointed at Justin, who was enjoying his food. Rain didn''t dare find fault with the big boss, he knew that would only end badly for him. "You can ignore me. I see nothing." Justin said. He was so engrossed in the delicious food, that he was in no mood to care about anything else. Edwardughed. His son was a real foodie. But no matter how much he ate, he did not get fat. Otherwise Edward would really mind it. Daisy looked at Justin and frowned. She knew that Justin liked to eat delicious food. But it seemed that he never stopped eating! "Justin, don''t eat too much. It''s not good for digestion." Daisy reminded Justin. Daisy worried that If he continued to eat like this, he would have a stomach acheter. "Okay. Mommy, I know." In fact, Justin felt that he hadn''t eaten too much. He was only trying to taste every dish, so that he would know which dishes were delicious next time he came here. Everyone had a great time at the dinner. And after the dinner, Rain suggested that they go to the Sexy World to have fun. Luke sent Justin back home, and the rest went to the Sexy World. At night, the Sexy World lived up to its name. It was sexy and fascinating. As Daisy rarely came to such ces, she was not used to the dim light inside. She extended her hand to Edward and followed him. They walked inside. "Hay. Edward, look at that girl." As soon as they walked in, Rain raised his eyebrow at Edward. It was so good to meet this girl again. He wondered if she would hang out with themter. He was eager to see how Daisy would react if that happened. Edward followed Rain''s gaze and looked. He pursed his lips when he saw the girl who was wearing a sexy dress. He wondered why he would meet her here. But he was in no mood to quarrel with her today. As Daisy was behind Edward, she didn''t see the girl. She looked around this ce which was full of luxury and decadence everywhere, with couples who were intimately holding each other She frowned Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. and nced furtively at Edward. She guessed that Edward was quite used to this voluptuous life. When Duke saw that sexy girl, he also pursed his lips. Why have they run into her again? He wondered. Were they being stalked by her? "Who?" Leena was very curious about the girl Rain had mentioned. She looked around but didn''t know which girl they referred to. Chapter 91 Honey, You Are Finally Here Chapter 91 Honey, You Are Finally Here Belinda really wanted to pour her ss of wine on the egocentric man sitting in front of her. Honestly, she would have already left if the man were not the son of her father''s friend. But the truth was that she was trapped here and condemned to listen to him ramble on. "Well, in my view, women should just stay home and tend their husbands and children, instead of working outside like some women do. Do you agree, Miss Belinda?" The arrogant man continued his monologue, spittle flying out from his mouth. "Um.. Maybe." Belinda answered mechanically as if she had done this a thousand times before. How miserable her life was! She was actually thinking, ''Fuck you. We are not primitive people. Fuck the idea of women doing only house chores, never any real work. If I were home-bound, how could I be on a blind date here with you?'' But instead of voicing her thoughts, she could only echo the man''s words because her father had warned that if Belinda ruined another blind date, he would marry her off next month to any random man. She rolled her eyes helplessly. Was she really that old now? Why was her father always worried about her marriage? In fact, she had enough number of men pursuing her. She had to stop listening to the man''s bullshit about male superiority. "Miss Belinda, I will help you run thepany after we get married. You don''t need to worry about that." The man continued,pletely ignoring Belinda''s cold response. ''What the hell! I will be worried if thepany is in your hands. It turns out all you are interested in is mypany.'' Belindained to herself. She should show the man her true colors. She was not a submissive woman. "I don''t think I am your type. You want a meek wife cum housekeeper. But I am not interested in house chores. You should find someone else. There may be the right kind of wife for you out there, but it is just not me. Besides, I already have a boyfriend." That was the most Belinda had managed to say tonight. She couldn''t stand his bullshit any longer. If her father was to me her for this, then so be it. These worries belonged to the future. But right now, all she wanted to do was to escape from this man. "Miss Belinda, your father told me that you were single." The man seemed not to buy Belinda''s story. He didn''t think a strong woman like her would be anyone''s favorite. "See. There he is. He is here to see me." Belinda turned around and spotted Duke entering. She saw him go in with other people, but it was too dark to figure out who they were. But she was in desperate need of a fake boyfriend, so she ignored the rest and waved out to Duke. "Miss Belinda, are you kidding?" ''If that steely person was Belinda''s boyfriend, I have no chance of beating him and winning over Belinda.'' the egocentric man thought to himself. "Duke, do you know that girl with the curvy figure?" Leena saw the girl waving to Duke and asked, curiously. "Should we go there, Edward?" Rain teasingly looked at Edward. He remembered clearly that Belinda had been quite interested in Edward before. Edward frowned, looked at Daisy and saw that she was not looking in Belinda''s direction. Instead, she was focusing on the bustling crowd dining there. "Let''s go. See what she is up to." Edward sped his hands around Daisy, who seemed lost in some fantasy, and shook her back to reality. Duke stood in front of them. After hearing what Edward had said, he left the crowd and moved forward, but without any smile on his cold face. "Honey, you are finally here." At the sight of Duke, Belinda rushed into his arms without even noticing Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. the people behind him. After all, she needed a fake boyfriend right now. She had no time to worry about the others. Belinda''s hug shocked a lot of people. Duke too was taken aback. Since when was he this woman''s honey? "What the hell! What are you doing?" Duke tried to push her away, but that only made her embrace tighter. "Cold Duke, help me this time. I need a favor." Belinda pleaded in low voice, afraid that Duke might reveal the truth. "LOL... Miss Belinda, shouldn''t you hug Edward? What made you change your target?" After his brief of astonishment, Rain began to make fun of Belinda. Rain''s suddenughter scared Belinda into letting go of Duke right away. OMG. She was too busy trying to get rid of the mega-ego man to notice Rain''s presence. Why was he here? "Belinda, why are you here?" Daisy frowned slightly. Her interest was piqued when she heard Rain mention Edward. She was wondering what Duke''s girlfriend had to do with her husband. But it had never urred to her that it was Belinda. "Daisy, I miss you so much." Then Belinda pushed Duke out of her arms, shoved Edward aside and hugged Daisy. She followed it with a big kiss on Daisy''s cheek. Edward looked at his now-vacant hands and was totally confused. What was going on? Did Belinda have a penchant for hugging people? One moment she was calling Duke honey and embracing him tightly, and the next moment she was hugging and kissing Daisy. By now, Leena was staring intently at Duke, her big brother. Wow, since when did Mr. Cold have such a hot girlfriend? Howe she had never heard of it? It seemed that she would soon have a sister-in- Duke still wore a cold look and red at Leena. He knew what Leena was thinking about. But even he himself did not know what was going on. Only God knew why Belinda suddenly jumped into his arms. Rain stroked his chin contemtively. He believed something was going on between Duke and Belinda. But when did they hook up together? Why did he hear nothing about it? It was so rare to hear gossip about Duke. Maybe he could earn some bonus by selling the news to the media. Edward looked at the two women hugging each other. Finally, he understood why Belinda always gave him a hard time... she was Daisy''s bestie. No wonder she always had harsh words for him every time they talked. It turned out she was defending Daisy. Chapter 92 This Is My Future Sister-in-law Chapter 92 This Is My Future Sister-inw "First, let''s just go inside the box." Edward didn''t like the way other men were looking at Daisy. So he pulled Daisy back in his arms, disregarding Belinda''s intive look. Well, Daisy was his wife. Of course, he should be the one holding her. He had loaned Daisy to Belinda just because of carelessness. Belinda didn''t notice Edward''s action until he grabbed Daisy back. Her eyes widened in surprise. She couldn''t believe that Edward was together with Daisy. How had she not heard of it? Edward had addressed another woman intimately just several days ago. Maybe he was ying the dangerous game of two-timing? "Miss Belinda, wait." The man, after being invisible all this while, finally found his chance to chip in. "What''s the matter?" Belinda had almost forgotten about the man. She frowned and asked with a voice "Do you really have a boyfriend?" The man asked diffidently, because the men besides Belinda were all so above-average and handsome. "Of course. I don''t need to find a fake boyfriend. Right? Duke." Then she nudged Duke, who was standing close to her, and kept winking at him. Well, she was faking it, but so what? There was now against getting a fake boyfriend. Then Duke saw a live example of tantly lying through one''s teeth. That was exactly what Belinda was doing. It turned out that she was just using him as an excuse to get out of a date. He threw a cold look at the man. Then, without a word, he grabbed Belinda''s hand, turned around and walked away, giving the man no chance to ask any more questions. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Belinda didn''t see thising, so the moment Duke grabbed her hand, she was a bit at loss. That was the first time she had interlocked her fingers with a man''s. Till she felt the warmth from his palm, she would never have imagined that such warmth coulde from a man so cold. ''They are really seeing each other.'' Rain pondered on this, his eyes foxy and cunning. Maybe Duke was really in love. After all, he had never seen Duke being so intimate with any woman before. But now he had held Belinda''s hand and gone off. That showed clearly how he felt. "Hey. Dude, I don''t think you stand a chance there. You should juste back." Rain smiled charmingly at the frozen man, waved him goodbye and followed in Duke''s steps. Duke was also a bit confused by his own actions. He disliked bossy women like Belinda. But why did he help her this time? And when she threw herself into his arms, instead of feeling ufortable, he had felt happy. That had never happened before. After several days of getting along, Daisy gradually got ustomed to Edward''s intimacy. But she still felt embarrassed of being intimate in public. Yet, she didn''t reject him because she did not want Edward to lose face in public. "Belinda is Duke''s girlfriend?" Daisy asked Edward in a low voice. She turned around and looked at them curiously. "She is about to be." Edward answered, while grinding his teeth. His hand, which was holding Daisy, became tighter. His face turned evil. "Edward, what''s wrong with you?" Daisy frowned andined, after feeling the pressure from his hand. She wondered if Edward was a bit crazy now. But her "Edward" vexed him. She should call him "darling". Why did she address the others in the same way as she did to him? Without saying anything, Edward went into the box. He did not cast another look at Daisy, but poured himself a ss of cool spirits and gulped it down. Instantly, his throat felt cold and hot. Then he nced at Daisy coldly, but still remained silent. Daisy looked at him, a bit worried. She didn''t know why Edward had suddenly be angry. "So, Duke, is this my future sister-inw?" Leena asked eagerly after seeing Dukee in. She stared intently at Belinda. Wow, she must be something to capture Mr. Cold''s heart. After all, he had never let any woman get close to him, let alone hold a woman''s hand. "Well... Well... It''s not what you think." Belinda hastily removed her hand from Duke''s big hand. OMG. She would rather die than have Icy Duke as her boyfriend. Being with an icy man the entire day would anyway crush her. Duke didn''t exin, but walked over and sat down. He had to give some serious thought to his abnormal behavior. "It''s just what I think. My dear sister-inw." Leena put on a big smile. Screw it, she had just called Belinda sister-inw. Leena''s words startled Duke and he spit out the alcohol he had just drunk. He coughed to cover his embarrassment and chose to ignore Leena''s curiosity about Belinda. That way, Belinda could experience first-hand what digging a grave for herself felt like. She looked at Daisy hoping to be rescued. Daisy thought in her mind, ''It''s just a misunderstanding. Leena shouldn''t overthink it." If she continues to ask and fantasize about it, she could even get Belinda pregnant in her mind.'' "Leena,e here and sit with me." Daisy didn''t know what was going on between Belinda and Duke. But since Belinda needed her help, she would give her a hand. Besides, she may not know much about Leena, but she was aware of how curious Leena could be. She would ask Belinda even more intrusive questions if she was allowed to continue. "Belinda, my sister-inw. Let''s go and sit with Daisy." Then, without waiting for her consent, she dragged Belinda over to where Daisy was. Rain was thest toe inside. He nced around and found the atmosphere to be quite strange. Edward wore a gloomy and dark expression, sullenly sipping the wine alone. He seemed angry. He exuded coldness. On the other hand, Icy Duke wore a poker face as always. But the three women seemed quite harmonious together. It seemed they hadn''t noticed the weird atmosphere there. Confused, he walked to Duke, sat down, nudged him and gestured towards Edward, asking silently what the matter was with him. Chapter 93 Dont Call Me Sister-in-law Chapter 93 Don''t Call Me Sister-inw Duke returned from his reverie and looked in the direction Rain was staring. He saw Edward''s gloomy look, and was quite puzzled by what was happening. "My dear sister-inw, I am Leena. So tell me how did you meet my big brother." Leena hadn''t forgotten about her interrogation and continued to ask Belinda questions. Whether Belinda was Duke''s girlfriend or not, she felt she had to help him get her. Then Duke would be too busy dating his girlfriend to lecture her. Hah! It appeared that Leena was looking out for Duke, but the truth was that she was thinking about her own interests. What a foxy girl Leena was. "Well... Leena. I am not your brother''s girlfriend, just an ordinary acquaintance. You can call me Belinda. But please don''t call me sister-inw ever again, okay?" Belinda knew now what was digging her own grave felt like. Gosh. She was literally living the consequences of her little white lie. And nobody had let her exin her side of the story. "Okay, my sister-inw. Can I hang out with youter?" Leena said and gave a ttering smile. Saying okay was one thing, but actually doing so was another. Now she just needed to spend more time with Belinda. Belinda was speechless after hearing Leena''s words. Belinda became so upset that she huddled on the couch. ''Well, Leena had said okay and promised never to call her sister-inw, but then she just did it again. No one should promise not to do something but then do it anyway. And why hadn''t Icy Duke exined the situation to his sister Leena? There is nothing going on between us.'' Belinda protested deep down. Rain now saw through Leena. She had turned out to be a match-maker for Duke. But really, Belinda was in a way a perfect match for Duke, since she was passionate while he was cold. They would make a good couple. Edward kept drinking with a cold expression. Just when he was about to fill another ss, his hand was grasped tightly by a small cold hand, stopping him from getting more drinks. He slowly looked in the direction of the small hand. It was Daisy, who was still poised and busy chatting with others. She was so detached, and it felt as if the small hand that gripped his was not hers. Edward raised his other hand and tried to remove hers, but found Daisy grasping it even tighter. Her strength made Edward smile. Just a moment ago, he thought Daisy didn''t care about him. But she had noticed his actions. Daisy was listening to Leena''s talk with Belinda, but she was also paying attention to Edward. When she saw that he kept on drinking, she felt vexed and deliberately ignored him. But when she realized that he had no intention of stopping, she was left with no better choice than to grasp his hand. But she did not look at him because she did not want to draw anyone''s attention to him. She just stopped his hand from pouring more alcohol. Edward saw her hand and put on an evil smile. He was not angry about her interference. He poured the alcohol clumsily with the other hand, and wanted to see what she would do about it. Their actions were being scrutinized by Rain and Duke. They just pretended not to see. Finally, they knew why Edward suddenly became gloomy and upset -- it was all because of Daisy. s! That was the look of a man falling in love. Though Edward kept insisting that his interest in Daisy was only fleeting, those watching them knew that Edward was really in love. His abnormal behavior was the best proof of this. Edward raised the ss to his lips. When he was about to sip from it, a small hand snatched it away. Before he knew what was happening, he saw Daisy drink up all of it, throw him a hard look and bang the ss on the table. The loud noise immediately caught the attention of those around. When she had taken his ss, Edward had frozen for several seconds, stared at her, trying to guess what she would do next. He had thought of hundreds of possibilities, but never considered that she would drink up the wine. That was his wife -- so unique. Her strong personality revealed itself, especially when she got angry. Rain and Duke were also curious about what Daisy would do with the wine, so they kept a close eye on her. But they never thought that she would take the most direct approach and drink it. Belinda was too stressed by Leena''s insistent questions to notice what was happening around her. But she was quite surprised to see Daisy banging down the ss. Daisy was known to be too poised to get agitated so easily. Daisy stared at Edward defiantly, without caring about the racket she had created. What the hell! How dare he suddenly be angry at her and, more importantly, drink so much alcohol. She did not vent her anger easily, but that also did not mean that she had no temper. She was usually hard on others. For him, the man she loved so much, she always made concessions. But it didn''t mean that she would tolerate him for creating trouble for no reason. Edward should feel lucky that he was not This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. her soldier, or she would have imposed severe punishment on him. Edward was astonished by Daisy''s actions. He squinted and looked directly into her eyes, his face putting on an evil smile, his fingers rhythmically tapping the table. Just when everyone thought he would be angry, he smiled and pulled her into his arms. Without the slightest care for what others would think, he passionately kissed Daisy. Then he released his big hands that were holding her. Edward''s kiss did not surprise Duke and Rain, for they knew that he had never cared about etiquette. He always did things as he pleased. The opinions of others meant nothing to him. Chapter 94 Old Lady Chapter 94 Old Lady Daisy had not expected this whimsical action at all. She was so embarrassed that she buried her face in his chest. She thought that there was no way for her to show her face in public again. She didn''t have to look to know that people around them were all staring at her. Her reputation was again ruined by Edward Mu. Belinda looked at Daisy curiously, thinking, ''She finally got what she worked so hard for. From the way that Edward had treated her, did it mean her 12-year-long one-sided obsession for him was finally going to be requited?'' If that was the case, Belinda would be so happy for Daisy, because she knew how difficult Daisy''s life was, and she was the only one who knew how persistent and dedicated Daisy''s love was. "Edward, you''re so amazing! You''re my idol!" Leena started to rile up the crowd. She liked assertive men. "Girl, you trying to fall in love or what?" Rain asked her humorously, thinking that if this was enough to make someone her idol, then she would have gone crazy if she had seen how Mr. Mu flirted with other women in public. "What? How old do you think I am? Why can''t I fall in love?" The truth was, not only had she fallen in love, but she also had an one night stand with someone after some drinks. But could she just say that aloud? Certainly not, unless she had a death wish. "You fell for somebody?" Duke furrowed his brows and asked Leena seriously. How on earth did he forget that this youngdy over here has already reached the age for love and romance? But when he thought about some other man in her life, a bitterness arose in his heart. "No, brother, I was just joking." Leena tried to change the subject. As for someone she fell for... There could be one! How about the handsome foreign boy? And because of an exciting moment with him, she had lost her most precious virginity. "Leena, do you want me to introduce you to some fine young men?" Edward knew that Daisy was still feeling too embarrassed at the moment, so he just let her lean on his chest. He then started teasing Leena. "Edward, in this day and age, who starts a rtionship with such blind dates? You''re so out of sync. Now it''s all about chance encounters." Leena scoffed at the idea, but someone else present in the box felt a bit uneasy. Belinda had just gotten out of a blind date, so did this mean that she too was "I feel you should ask your sister-inw about this. She knows all about it." Rain smiled and raised his eyebrows at Belinda. "Why ask me?" Right after saying that, Belinda wanted to punch her own stupid mouth. Rain only mentioned some big sister without naming anyone. Why would she fall for it? Belinda med Leena for all of this. That little girl called her sister-inw all day long, which had distracted her. Duke lightly shook the wine ss and looked at Belinda through the corner of his eyes. A faint smile appeared on his cold face. ''It seems that even the smartest person can be rattled by Leena''s insistent pestering.'' "Who else are we going to ask? Weren''t you just on a blind date?" Ha! He had gotten one back for being bullied by her thest time. Finally, Belinda was all confused today, so she wasn''t able to defend herself with her usual eloquence. "What makes you think I was on a blind date? Who made the rule that a meeting with a gentleman is automatically a blind date? You''re with so many women every day. Does that mean those were all blind dates?" Hm! Although they had tried to exploit her momentarypse, Belinda had held her ground perfectly. "So, Belinda... Are you sure you''re not Duke''s girlfriend?" When Daisy heard Belinda''s retort, she stopped ying the ostrich and pulled her head out of Edward''s embrace, apprehensively asking Belinda this question. "Who told you that I''m the girlfriend of that iceberg? I''m not in so much heat that I need some ice for relief. Why would I be going after him? He''s not the kind of guy I am interested in." Belinda clicked her tongue and looked disgusted. She didn''t expect her words would attract a chilling pair of eyes. "I''m not the kind of guy you''re interested in? Then who was it that first leaned into my arms just a while back? Miss Shangguan, don''t tell me you''ve already forgotten!" His creepy tone was filled with viciousness like that of the devil. The voice pierced through Belinda''s eardrums, making her instinctively shiver. "Um... That was just an ident! Don''t harp on it. I was just throwing that out there." Deep down, Belinda whined to herself, ''Hm... Daisy, I was so good to you, yet you purposefully dug a hole for me to sink into! Don''t you know that when the iceberg gets angry, he''s even scarier than your own husband! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have run away so quicklyst time.'' Daisy looked at Edward, bewildered. Didn''t he just say that Belinda was Duke''s girlfriend? Then why did things seem so wrong now? Edward was thinking of something else, so he didn''t see Daisy''s inquisitive expression. He wanted to rify the rules to Daisy. First of all, she needed to change the way how she addressed people. She shouldn''t address Duke in such an intimate way. Moreover, she should call Edward "darling". Duke did not answer Belinda. He simplyy on the couch, still exuding a chilly persona. ''I''m not your kind of guy? Let''s see if that''s true. You started this game, and once it''s begun, there''s no stopping it.'' "Duke, actually you two seem connected in some way! Weren''t you two hugging each other so tightly outside this barst time? Only today, it happened indoors." Rain joked about the two apparent enemies. It was likely that they could actually get together! "What? You''re saying that olddy fromst time was her?" Duke couldn''t stay calm any longer. He hadn''t forgotten how that woman had given him a vicious p, or how she had nastily called him a pervert. Now he realized that that woman was actually Belinda. ''Okay, calling me a perv, huh? One day, I''ll live up to that name with her. Otherwise, I won''t be worthy of that "title" she has bestowed on me.'' "Who is the olddy you were referring to? Me? Or your sister? Have you ever met an olddy who looked as pretty and charming as me?" Belinda got angry, as well, ''Shit! I have the body and the looks. What makes me an olddy?'' "Sister-inw, I''m not an olddy either." Leena answered feebly, wondering why she had been dragged into this. Why did Belinda call her out? "Uh..." Belinda couldn''te up with an answer. She didn''t mean that. What was more horrifying was that Leena was sitting right next to her! "Cough," now it was Rain''s turn to spit out his wine! What a funny family! And they sure were a family! It appeared that things were indeed getting even more interesting! Chapter 95 Is Mrs. Mu Drunk Again Chapter 95 Is Mrs. Mu Drunk Again The enjoyable evening passed quickly. When they stepped out of Sexy World, it was already past midnight. Thanks to extra drinks with Belinda and her friends, Daisy was seriously drunk. She was now leaning on Edward''s arms, and the alcohol painted a pink hue on her cold face. Leena was not a good drinker, but she only had a little, so at most she was tipsy. She held Belinda''s arm tightly, determined to take her home as her real sister-inw. "Miss Shangguan, can you still drive?" Since Daisy was drunk, Edward thought he should take care of her wife''s good friend. After all, Belinda had drunk quite a bit as well. "I''m fine. I''ll get a cab home." Belinda was not someone eager to prove herself. She would not fool around with her own life and others'' safety when she had consumed alcohol. "Rain, you take Leena home." As Duke spoke, he pulled Leena away from Belinda and pushed her towards Rain. "Why am I taking her? You''re not going back?" Rain was confused, ''Where the hell was he going?'' "Let''s go! Let me take you home." Duke didn''t answer Rain. Instead, he took Belinda''s hand and walked to his own car. "Duke, really, I can get a cab on my own. You don''t need to take me home." Belinda wanted to pull back her hand, but she realized that Duke was holding it tightly, leaving her with no chance of getting away. "Shut up, I said I am going to take you home, so I''m going to do just that. What are you so afraid of?" He forcefully opened the passenger side door of the car and pushed Belinda in. Duke felt that he had been acting weirdly enough tonight, and that he was too impatient to listen to her. "Tsk! What should I be afraid of? I''ll let you drive. You don''t bite, anyway." Belinda coldly muttered. Someone had volunteered to be her chauffeur for free, so there was no point in making a fuss about it. "If you aren''t afraid, then just shut it." Duke red at her ferociously and started his car, quickly driving away. "Edward, tell me, do you think there''s really something going on between those two?" Rain''s eyes were filled with curiosity while his imagination had started to run wild. "You should ask them that! They will surely tell you what you want to know." Edward held the petitedy in his arms and didn''t know what to do. He figured that he shouldn''t let her drink anymore. "Rain, do you think my brother likes my sister-inw?" Leena asked hesitantly. If it were true, then she would be in luck. Her future days would be much better without all the scolding from her brother. "Ouch!" Rain patted on her head, "You''ve been calling her sister-inw the entire night, and you finally remembered to ask that!" Rain didn''t know what to do with this ridiculous girl. She had been chasing Belinda for the whole night and calling her sister-inw. Yet, only now, she thought about asking if her own brother liked Belinda. Rain gave up. "Let''s go, too." Seeing Duke''s car gradually disappear into the night, Edward was lost in his own thoughts. The view stirred something inside him. "Mr. Mu, is Mrs. Mu drunk again?" Luke came by as soon as he sent Justin home. He was a bit surprised to see Daisy in Edward''s arms. It seemed to him that Mrs. Mu was drunk all the time. "Yeah! She can''t really drink. She just had a few." Edward found it funny that Daisy bumped into fresh trouble almost every day. She knew that she couldn''t drink, yet she had downed so many sses with that crazy Belinda. Fortunately, she was on holiday, otherwise she would have a serious problem tomorrow. What would she do? Just show up hungover in front of the soldiers? Luke opened the rear door of the car, knowing that his young master wouldn''t be able to drive tonight, and so he had to escort them back. Edward carefully helped Daisy into the car. He then followed in and held her in his arms again. She didn''t react at all, silent like a dewed cat, sleepingfortably. Luxury cars swiftly zipped through the streets. Dazzling neon lights red up in the night. Refracted through the car windows, the psychedelic colors turned the midnight city into a mesmerizing scenery. Belinda cautiously took off her high heels and tiptoed upstairs, fearing that she would wake up the Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. sleeping lion and lose any chance of escaping. "Click." The dark and dim lobby instantly transformed into an extraordinarily brightly-lit area. Belinda turned back, a bitter expression on her pretty face. The first thing she could see was the furious face of her father. "Aha! Dad, you''re not in bed yet!" As she spoke, she turned and stepped downstairs, constantly ncing behind Zachary Shangguan, in the hope that someone would be there to save her. "No need to look. Your mom''s asleep. Now tell me what happened tonight." Zachary felt quite hopeless about his only daughter. This girl didn''t have the tenderness and care that a woman should posses. At her age, she never brought back a boyfriend. He had to go out of his way to set up blind dates for her. Yet, somehow, she managed to piss off the other party every time. "What do you mean by what happened? Nothing happened! No earthquakes, no tsunamis. Your wife is still safe and sound asleep at home. What could have happened?" But Belinda knew something was wrong, ''That arrogant man has surely ratted on me to my dad. This is just so miserable! What time was it now? And father was still up, waiting for me! What''s the point of all this?'' "Belinda Shangguan, stop with the nonsense. Tell me, in details, where did this boyfriend of yours how good this girl was at deflecting questions? But he wouldn''t let her seed tonight. She had to confess. "Dad, you have slept too much. Who has a boyfriend? Don''t tell me mom has a man behind your back." Belinda smiled obsequiously, but her words were aggravating enough to make the dead spin in their graves. "You brat, now cracking jokes at the expense of your own mother! If some people were to walk in now, they might even believe it!" Sherry Ai was drawn in by their argument. She looked drowsy and one could tell that she was indeed asleep, but her sleep might not be as sound as Belinda had imed. Chapter 96 Take A Shower First, And Then Go To Bed Chapter 96 Take A Shower First, And Then Go To Bed "Mom, please, just take your darling to bed! Don''t let him stand here thiste." Belinda was relieved when she finally saw her mother, Sherry. Everyone knew that her father loved her mother very much and Belinda''s mother doted on her profusely, which was why she was so wayward. "Hey little girl, don''t annoy your father, or I won''t ever take your side. By the way, who was that boy tonight? Your boyfriend? How about asking him to have dinner with us next time? Why don''t you introduce him to us? That way, your father wouldn''t try to set you up on blind dates all day long." Sherry pretended to be angry and poked Belinda''s head with her finger, but her voice was very tender. Sherry was middle-aged, but she was still very attractive. "My lovely mother, it''ste. I want to sleep now. I don''t want to wake up with dark circles tomorrow morning." Belinda grabbed Sherry''s arm like a little kid and kissed her. Sherry smelt the booze on her breath. " Oh my! How much wine did you have?" Sherry pushed Belinda away in disgust, and thought, how "Not much. I didn''t get drunk. Daisy was the one who got drunk. I got her drunk on purpose." Belinda huped. She was mad at Daisy because Daisy was dishonest with her. That''s why Belinda deliberately got Daisy drunk. She knew Daisy couldn''t drink too much, but her husband was also there. Didn''t they realize that alcohol can be an aphrodisiac? She was trying to help them, and let them have a chance to getid! "What? Are you still in touch with Daisy? How''s she doing now? We haven''t seen her for the longest time. How about asking her to have dinner with us next time?" Sherry felt sorry, thinking about Daisy. No one could imagine that Daisy, a girl who was nothing short of a beautiful princess would be treated like a ve by her step-mother. "My dear mom, Why do you always want to invite people to have dinner with us?" I am really exhausted right now. Can we talk about thister?" Right now, Belinda just wanted to take a shower Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. and go to bed. That way she would be active and ready to hang out with Daisy tomorrow. Belinda had thought her mother was her hero, but she was way more annoying than her father. Zachary didn''t utter a word when Sherry was present, because he knew it was useless to say anything in front of the two women. After all, women made all the rules in this house. Then why bother to say anything? "Oh, you silly girl, fine, just go, but don''t forget to tell me tomorrow." Since Belinda was tired, Sherry was reluctant to ask her again. Anyway, there would be plenty of time tomorrow. "Thanks, mom. Hey, dad, you''d better take your wife to bed!" Belinda said and made faces at her parents. Then happily she ran upstairs. "Look, at your baby girl." Zachary helplessly looked at Belinda and said to Sherry disappointedly. He hadn''t asked the most important questions yet! And Belinda just slipped away like that. "That''s your daughter too!" Speaking of their baby girl, Zachary couldn''t do anything to hurt her either so he couldn''t me Sherry alone. "Forget it. Let''s go to bed! We can talk about it tomorrow." Looking upstairs again, Zachary reluctantly guided Sherry to their bedroom. It was a beautiful night where the air was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. Edward held Daisy in his arms and tenderly put her on the bed. When he was about to leave, he heard her mumbling. "Edward... you... you jerk." Daisy was murmuring in her sleep. She threw aside the quilt that he had put on her and then she went back to sleep. Edward curled his lips, and thought, how angry is this woman tonight? He couldn''t believe that she was scolding him even in her sleep. He hasn''t used her yet. How could she scold him first? When he thought of it, he smiled and came close to her lips. He kissed her hard on the lips. He was reluctant to stop kissing her until she was hurt. He gently touched her lips where the teeth-marks formed, and then stood up contentedly. He just stood there and gracefully started to unbutton his shirt, which heter threw on the couch. After that, he took off his trousers and walked towards the bathroom in a pair of sexy briefs. How could she scold him first? Edward had a handsome face, eight-pack abs, perfect pecs and was extremely well-built, which made him all the more desirable. He turned on the tap, and the cold water immediately sprinkled on his hot body. Edward was an easygoing person and lived as he liked. He never thought that he would fall in love with a woman one day. But now, Edward couldn''t help gazing at her, touching her, and being jealous because of that one name. Yes, he was jealous, and so he kept drinking until he was totally drunk, trying tofort himself with alcohol. Edward wanted to find out if Daisy loved him or not, but he didn''t know how to say that out loud. He was afraid to hear the answer, so he forced himself not to think about it. Edward ruffled his short-hair, trying to quit thinking about all this. He turned off the tap and wrapped a bath towel around his waist. Then, he walked to the bathtub and poured water into it. By the time Edward got back, Daisy was sound asleep, with no sign of waking up any time soon. "Babe, wake up, let''s take a shower before you go to bed." Edward gently held her up and smoothed her messy long-hair. "No... I want to sleep. I... I feel so dizzy!" Daisy murmured. Her cold voice turned soft now. "No, take a shower first, and then go to bed." Edward insisted, and held her up again. "But I don''t want to move" After Edward''s long and persistent efforts, Daisy finally woke up a little bit but she wasn''t sober because she had too much to drink tonight. Her soft body leaned on his bare chest. Smelling a familiar fragrance of jasmine, Daisy took a deep breath and held afortable position in his arms. Chapter 97 Call Me Baby Chapter 97 Call Me Baby Edward couldn''t help smiling when he saw Daisy behave like this. He wondered why she acted less aloof when she got drunk. "I don''t want to move!" Edward sized her up carefully and gave her a sly grin. "Yep, I don''t want to..." Daisy didn''t want to talk to him. She felt so dizzy. "Oh... What are you doing?" Suddenly Edward lifted Daisy, which sobered her up a bit. And then, she put her hands around his neck unconsciously. "Didn''t you say you don''t want to move? Then I have to bath you." Edward sniggered, he carried her into the bathroom and put her into the bathtub without taking off her clothes. She grabbed him inadvertently when he put her in the bathtub. Suddenly, she screamed as she identally touched his bare body. "Oh... You pervert, why are you naked?" Although it wasn''t the first time she saw him naked, she still blushed. "Pervert? But you are the one who took my clothes off." Edward said with a yful smile. Brazenly standing in front of her, he pointed at the bath towel she held in her hand. After hearing him, Daisy looked at that bath towel in her hand and threw it aside instantly. Right now, she looked more beautiful than ever, like a sparkling diamond. "Hmm... I didn''t mean to." A pink flush colored her cheeks. She didn''t know why she would do such an awkward thing. "I didn''t know you were so eager to see me naked. Well, look at my body. Isn''t it perfect? Right?" Daisy felt his lips against her ear. The warm breath slowly brushed her skin, which made her shiver unwittingly. Daisy thought, he shouldn''t be so close to her while talking. "Nonsense! Get away from me!" Daisy growled, but she didn''t dare to look at him. She never saw such an unabashed man who could talk andugh like this without his clothes on. "Didn''t you say you don''t want to move? So, let me help you!" Edward said flirtatiously and kissed her earlobe. "Ah... That''s not what I meant." Speaking of flirting, Daisy was no match for Edward. Although Daisy already had a child, she had only slept with one man¡ªEdward. How could shepare with a yboy like him? "So, you want to move now? Then I can''t go out." Edward kept kissing her ear, which made her so nervous that her whole body went numb. Her heartbeat was going faster and faster. She didn''t know what he would do next. "Get out! I need to bath!" Daisy tried to stay sober and asked him to go out because she knew something terrible would happen otherwise. "Hmm..." No sooner than she finished speaking, Edward began to kiss her lips. He kissed her as he stepped into the bathtub. There was a faint smell of wine in the air. Daisy was shocked by his actions. Did he want to...? "Do you forget what I have said? Close your eyes." Edward could not stand her staring at him like this. It made him feel like the bad guy. Daisy didn''t close her eyes. She tried to push him away, but he held her even tighter. He slipped his Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. tongue inside Daisy''s mouth and kissed her passionately. She tasted so sweet, like a ss of wine. It drove him insane. "Call me baby, hmm?" Edward eagerly said in a low murmur. "No! You are such a baby." Daisy tried to resist him, unwilling to give in. "A baby? I''ll show you how manly I am." Edward said with a yful smile and gave her a resolute nce. It felt like he would eat her alive, which made her look at him in fright. Chapter 98 This Is Acceptable Chapter 98 This Is eptable "Edward... my... baby..." Daisy surrendered, wondering whether he was on some sort of a drug, or else what could have made himst that long. "This is eptable." The night was still unveiling its intoxicating charm. Edward held her tightly in his arms with a smile. He parted the hair falling on her face and gave her a long kiss on the forehead before he was satisfied and then he went to sleep. The light of the dawn uncovered the veils of night. The bright morning light that pouring out of the clouds marked the fresh beginning of a day. The early morning sunshine that brought people tranquility prated through the curtains and scattered on the two sleeping figures lying on the fancy bed. The air inevitably flowed with a strong aura of lust, which showed how passionate they had beenst night. The tranquility of this beautiful morning was broken by a ringing sound, Edward frowned and opened his sleepy eyes. He was annoyed with the person who had disturbed his dreams so early in the morning. Edward carefully withdrew the arm that held by Daisy and reached out his hand to grab the mobile phone that was making this annoying noise. He then slid it open and answered the call without noticing where the call wasing from. He did not expect to hear an outraged and active voice first thing in the morning. "Daisy, quickly get out of your bed! Are you going to stand me up again? Belinda called Daisy while she was still in her bed. "Miss Belinda, you enjoy calling your friends early in the morning to wake them up, don''t you? Or is it a strange hobby?" Edward''s asked in a gloomy voice filled with displeasure. Belinda got startled. She immediately stood up from the bed, mama ah! Belina double checked to confirm if she had called the wrong number. She found that the phone call she made was for Daisy. So why did Edward answer the call? "Haha, Good morning, Mr. Mu! Weather is really nice." Belinda greeted him awkwardly. How could Belinda forgot that Daisy was with Edward all day long. "Miss Belinda, you woke me up this early in the morning to talk about the weather?" Edward ground his teeth and replied. He always got angry when he didn''t get enough sleep. "Well. Of course not. I was being respectful and courteous. Can you please hand over the phone to Daisy?" Fine. Belinda realized that it was indeed too early for her to call. She didn''t argue with him. Her motto was - Don''t be arrogant when you are at fault. "She''s still sleeping. Please call her back at noon if you need to talk to her." Daisy was still soundly sleeping. Edward looked at her lovingly, the volume of his voice automatically dropped as he spoke. "What! Call her back at noon? You both must have had quite a long night. She must be tired out." Belinda tried to calm down as she realized she was picking up a stone to hit her own foot. Nothing would have happened if she had sent Daisy home and kept her away from alcohol. "Miss Belinda, it seems you are quite interested in knowing what happenedst night. But it''s none of your business." As he said this, he hung up the phone and tossed it aside. He didn''t want to waste any more time talking nonsense with her. Belinda was surprised that Edward suddenly hung up on her. She was getting a taste of what it meant to be self-inflicted. Edward pinched Daisy''s delicate nose. It seemed that she was exhausted fromst night because she didn''t show any sign of waking up any time soon. Edward gently gave a kiss on her forehead, and with a broad smile on his lips, he held her in his arms and closed his eyes. Daisy woke up when the hot sun engulfed the whole room. When she tried to move her body, she felt like she had been running ten kilometers cross-country. Edward had been quite intensest night. Daisy turned her head around and stared at Edward, who was still asleep. Then she decided to sit up cautiously and took a look at her phone. It''s eleven o''clock already! Belinda would definitely harass her again. Ignoring the pain in her whole body, she put on her nightgown and hurried into the bathroom. "Ah! Edward, I swear I won''t forgive you for this!" The loud scream came out of the bathroom and woke him up. "What happened my love?" Edward hurried towards the bathroom naked. "Go and get dressed first!" Daisy shouted furiously. Daisy couldn''t stand his cavalier persona anymore, for instance, pacing around the room ''naked''. "You should use the magic word ''please'' more often." Edward ignored herints about the dress code but corrected her on her choice of words. "I am not a saint." Daisy deliberately ignored the fact that he wasn''t wearing any clothes. She admitted that her way of talking could be improved. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Well. It is hard for me to imagine that such an elegant beauty like you can be so rude at times." Edward picked up a bath towel from the cab and wrapped himself with it. "Do you regret that you married me? Daisy turned around and gave him a spiteful look. "No, I love everything about you." Edward looked at her with a wicked smile. He loved to be surprised by her every day. This was making her more alive and real while not being too indifferent. Chapter 99 Dont Mess With A Colonel Chapter 99 Don''t Mess With A Colonel "Edward Mu, are you trying to distract me?" Daisy red at him as she remembered why she screamed at the first ce. "Damn it. My full name. Really?" Edward didn''t like it when she called him by his full name. It made him feel like a chastised child. "So you''ve changed your name?" Daisy looked at Edward with a questioning nce, not realizing why he was pissed off. "Don''t push it. Or do you want a repeat of what happenedst night?" Edward''s eyes narrowed dangerously as he stared at Daisy. Since when was she able to drive him mad so easily? Daisy closed her eyes and tried to recall how many things she agreed tost night. She blushed when certain scenes ran in her mind. ''He set me up again.'' "Well. You didn''t say that I need to call you husband every day." Daisy wasn''t willing topromise. He only asked her to say it once. It''s his fault he didn''t make the rules clear. "Good. It''s time for me to rey what happenedst night and make the rules clear this time." Edward moved to grab Daisy but she was not there. In a sh, she was by the door and out of his reach. "Don''te near me. I will pound you if youe any closer." Daisy threatened him, hoping that would be enough. She knew that if she were caught by him, she wouldn''t be able to go out for a whole day. Edward was stunned for a second, but he recovered quickly. ''She wants to y with me'' he thought. ''I haven''t exercised for a while. Bring it, woman!'' He tried to conceal his anticipation. "You started it. Don''t start what you can''t finish." Edward knew he''d win. Even Luke couldn''t best him. She didn''t stand a chance. "Ha! I''m not afraid of you. Don''t mess with a colonel!" Daisy thought his fighting skills would be rusty -- he didn''t need to fight because his bodyguards would do it for him. "Really? Are you suggesting that I''m easy to deal with?" Edward got excited and moved towards her. "No! Stop right there. I swear I will clock you if youe closer." He didn''t stop, so Daisy swung with her fist. Edward leaned away, and her fist sailed past him, striking only air. He didn''t miss a beat, countering with a sweep. Daisy sneered and avoided his foot. One of her long legs swept past his another foot too, and she threw a cross punch back at him. ''He''s really good at it.'' she thought. Edward blocked, and followed with a side kick to meet Daisy''s crescent kick. Their legs met full on, and you could hear them collide. Daisy cried out, not in pain but in shock, as his bath towel peeled off and pooled on the floor. Edward took advantage of her shock and grabbed her, not caring about his appearance at all. "You''re shameless!" Daisy grunted, struggling to escape his grasp. Edward was used to being naked. "Shameless? If you continue to struggle, I will show you what''s real shamelessness." Edward whispered in her ear, and she froze immediately. She knew what he meant. "Free me first." Daisy already felt him, aroused, pushing against her. "Don''t move, let me hold you for a while, otherwise you won''t get past the door." Edward was trying hard to control his desire. Why did his feelings soar every time he was around her? Daisy was speechless. What could she do? Her husband could turn into a full-on lust machine in the blink of an eye. And what about the hickeys he left all over her body? It just seemed to turn him on more! "Edward, are you done? I promised Belinda that I would go shopping with her today." If she didn''t show up today, there would be severe consequences. "I''ll let go for now, but never call me by my full name again." Edward was determined that she would bend to his will. "What should I call you now? Honey? Sweetie?" Edward thought for a moment. What did he want her to call him? Daisy smiled mirthlessly. "I prefer you to call me husband." Edward was transfixed. Even mad she was still gorgeous, and it threw him into a lovestruck trance every time. Daisy looked up and fell straight into his gaze, as if she were going to prate theyers of darkness T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. to reach his heart. She wanted to see if he was telling the truth. Daisy touched his handsome face, gently brushed his heavy ck knife-shaped eyebrows, his straight nose, and stopped when she reached his attractive thin lips. He saw the deep affection in her eyes again. He was confused by her gentle touch. He didn''t know whether her love was for him or someone else. Just as Edward wondered why Daisy stopped, she kissed him. When he tried to wrest control of the exchange, she withdrew coldly. It was a power y, and she would win. "Edward, I will always be your loyal wife, until you say otherwise." She looked at him firmly. Edward was stunned for a while after hearing her promise, then he bowed his head and kissed her until both of them were out of breath. "Thank you. My wife. I''ll remember what you said. And I want to tell you I have your back. I''ll support you, always and forever." Edward touched her forehead gently and made his firstmitment ever. Chapter 100 Do You Think That I鈥檓 Silly Chapter 100 Do You Think That I¡¯m Silly Belinda examined Daisy closely, smirking. She was hard to read at this moment. "Is there anything wrong with me? Why are you staring at me?" Daisy said while pulling up the cor of her blouse, trying to hide the love marks that Edward gave her. She wondered what Belinda possibly saw. "It''s toote. You can''t hide those, anyway. Uh-huh! So how many times did you do itst night?" Belinda asked in a low voice, suddenly leaning close to Daisy. Her evil smile clearly showed what was on her mind. She blushed immediately. She was hoping to hide her love bites with a high-cored blouse, but it was to little avail. Belinda noticed them right away. "Belinda, you''re so obscene!" Daisy was speechless. What a dirty mind! "Huh! Why do you simply criticize me? Your Edward is a brute. Do you know what time it is?" Belinda sipped her coffee. Huh! She remembered Edward had hung up her. She hoped Daisy would call back. She waited a long time for Daisy to give her a ring. "It''s not even 1 pm. Still early." Daisy blurted out theme remark, but she tried to make light of it with her tone. "Yes! Of course! Early, if you like exercisingte at night!" Belinda sneered at Daisy. She found Daisy much more attractive than before. ''Maybe the magic power of love?'' she thought. ''If she could be more enthusiastic she''d be the perfect woman.'' ''What''s wrong with Belinda? Why is she all of sudden mocking me? Was it something she ate? Why is she so harsh to me today?'' Daisy wondered. "Just go ahead andugh. You won''t be so full ofughter when it''s your turn." Daisy squinted at Belinda and took a sip of coffee, rather rxed. "Huh! Unlikely!" Belinda said, disapproval coloring her voice. ''I''m totally different from this lovestruck fool. I would never be caught up in an erotic situation. It wouldn''t stop me from being me.'' Belinda thought. "What about Mr. Cold?" Daisy raised her eyebrows and smirked. She watched Belinda''s face closely to see her reaction. "Who is Mr. Cold?" Belinda asked in bewilderment. She couldn''t think of anyone that appetion referred to. "You know. Who else would it be? Leena was calling you sis-inw all day yesterday. Come on..." Daisy sneered. She was annoyed at Belinda, and wanted to make her pay for ribbing her about being "Wait! Duke? No way! We barely know each other." Belinda shook her head in disapproval. But secretly, she did find the man intriguing. "Really? I think he''s very interested in you, Belinda." Yesterday, Daisy caught Duke staring amorously at Belinda the whole night. And he seemed pretty confident around her, too. "Cut it out, Daisy!" Belinda lost it when she heard that Duke was interested in her. "Think of the possibilities." Daisy answered, totally flip about the situation. She continued to sip her coffee leisurely. "There won''t be any possibilities. By the way, where is Justin? Why didn''t you bring him with you?" Belinda asked Daisy in an usatory tone. She was disappointed. She wanted to spend some time with the little guy. "He didn''t want to go along. He said he''d get bored." Daisy replied. When she mentioned her son, her tone became very soft and gentle. She still remembered his insistence on not going with her on this Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. morning. His dad was entertaining some big clients, and golf sounded more fun to Justin. "Wow, what a haughty boy! He''d get bored shopping with women? So would he be happier shopping with men?" Belinda felt irritated by Justin''s choice. She blurted out these words without thinking. ''Such a little devil! The little boy is annoying! Like father, like son! They''re both heartbreakers!'' Belinda thought. "It''s his father''s influence. He''s stayed with Edward for too long." Daisy said. She was also very upset about this. She felt that Justin was not as happy to be around her as before. He seemed to be more for depriving the boy of father''s love. "So what happened between you and Edward? I thought you were separated. You haven''t seen each other for years." Belinda asked. ''Both Edward and Daisy thought that their paths would never cross. But what got them together again?'' Belinda wondered. "I didn''t expect this. It just happened. All I wanted was for him to be happy, but my desire to be close to him eclipsed all that." Daisy smiled with self-mockery. She took a sip of her coffee, feeling depressed. Belinda patted Daisy on the shoulder tofort her friend. She now understood her heart. She remembered that Daisy gave up her major in painting because of a casual word from Edward. And she loved painting! And her irresponsible father agreed to finance her overseas study, as long as she never returned to the house. "Belinda, do you think that I''m silly? I desperately fell in love with Edward, even though I was sure nothing woulde of it. But all these years, loving him has be a habit. If I stopped loving him one day, it''s only because my heart stopped beating." Daisy said these words to Belinda very calmly. Her gaze was hollow and distant. "Does Edward know how you feel?" Belinda felt very sad now. A lump formed in her throat, her eyes burned from tears that started forming. If it were her, she''d just let the man know her feelings, and see what he had to say. "I don''t know. I never thought about telling him. But if he doesn''t love me, then hope would die in me, along with my pride and self-esteem." Daisy said. She thought if one day Edward really fell in love with her, she would tell him that there was a girl who grew up with secret love for him. She grew stronger in her firm belief, and matured with the passing days, missing him the whole time. Chapter 101 There Are Only Lazy Mistresses Chapter 101 There Are Only Lazy Mistresses "How does Edward truly feel about you? Is he with you because of Justin, or is it because he has fallen for you?" At that moment, Belinda vividly remembered the woman who made an intimate call to Edward. Could that be Daisy? Belinda recalled his affection for Daisy yesterday and figured that it was quite likely. "I''m not sure. He said he would try to love me, and I just dropped all my defenses and jumped into his seductive trap without looking back." Daisy closed her eyes, thinking that at least Edward was sincere to her now. She decided to give him a chance despite the uncertainty. She decided to work for it no matter what the oue. Perhaps by that time, she would finally lose all hope! "I suppose he''s serious! In the past few months, I haven''t once read about any of his scandals. Is it possible that you are the woman who made the CEO of FX International reject all the other girls?" Belinda paid attention to the papers. Stories about Edward''s secret son had been quite the scoop, but nothing came of it because none of the involved parties gave a reaction to the rumor. Belinda didn''t know it was Justin, so she always thought the stories involved another woman. "I don''t think they meant me! I''ve only been with him for the past few days. I sent Justin to his ce and went straight to drills a while ago." Daisy was a bit concerned, worrying that he might have another woman he loved profoundly. "Really? Then who else could it be?" The memory of the phone call again surfaced in Belinda''s brain. She was doubtful, too. "Nevermind, stop thinking about it. Let''s go! Didn''t you say we will go shopping? My time is in your hands today." Daisy didn''t want to question the sincerity of Edward''s ims. She would rather trust him than specte infidelity. "Yes, you should offer me some advice. Speaking of, recently I have been feeling that I am getting Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. quite old. I''m nothingpared to the young girls out there." Although Belinda knew that she was still in her best years, she lost her confidence whenever shepared herself to younger girls. "You do realize you''re getting old? So, go find someone to marry." Daisy looked at her, amused that even Belinda could lose her confidence. "Yeah! Colonel Daisy, why can''t you introduce me to a noble and handsome young man from the military base? I do want to get married! Otherwise, my father will set me up with some oddball." Belinda eximed with desperation because she was sure that Zachary would undoubtedly do such a thing. Her father was also quite capricious! "A young officer? I do know an excellent young man, but I''m not sure if he''s got a girlfriend." Daisy thought about Kevin Gu, but she felt that Belinda and Kevin wouldn''t get along, so Belinda should stick with Mr. Cold. "Really? I don''t care if he''s got a girlfriend. There are onlyzy mistresses, no unbreakable rtion. Any mistress who''s notzy can sessfully steal other girls'' boyfriend." Belinda held Daisy''s arm as they walked out of the cafeughing. MY Mall was the hub for all brand clothes in S City. Naturally, it became a popr choice for the high rollers, the well-to-do women and the wealthy wives. The mall was also a property of the FX International Group. It had a tremendous reputation, but Daisy didn''t care about that too much. She came in only because Belinda dragged her along. Daisy''s casual look undoubtedly attracted the resentment of many people. Since this was just a shopping trip, she didn''t put on one of the fancy dresses that Edward had bought for her. Instead, she chose a pair of fitted jeans and a long and loose blouse that she usually wear. She looked casual but fashionable, yet the look didn''t go well with the upscale ambiance of the mall. Belinda was very excited because thetest trends and fashion easily swayed her. The Mall featured unique styles and products, so it was unlikely for her to run into anyone who wore the same clothes. That was why she brought Daisy here. Daisy ignored everyone and calmly followed Belinda. She didn''t care how others feel about her. All she wanted to do was to keep her head high up. "Daisy, how about this one?" Belinda pointed towards a skin-colored short skirt. "It looks nice, and it also matches yourplexion. Try it on if you like it!" Daisy was casually looking at the clothes. No one took notice of her, probably because of her attire. "Miss, this is our new stock this month. It''s the first disy of the exclusive collection designed by L.N. this year. It brings out the feeling of European royalty. You must put it on; you''ll look incredibly chic in it." The store clerk was giving a detailed description. She noticed the designer brands that Belinda had on, so she was sure that Belinda was wealthy enough. "Then I''ll give it a try." Belinda raised her eyebrows to Daisy, visibly excited. "Yeah! Go ahead! I''ll look around for you." Daisy nodded. On her small face, there wasn''t a hint of any emotions. She carefully examined the racks, discreetly making choices for Belinda. A woman wearing heavy makeup walked in, her high-heel shoes knocking loudly on the floor. Her stunning curves frivolously glorified her beautiful body, drawing the attention of many bystanders. "Miss Ouyang, you''re here. The new collection you wanted a few days ago has arrived. Do you want to try it on?" The name ''Miss Ouyang'' gave Daisy a brief pause in her search for clothes, but she didn''t react and continued searching. "Sure, bring it out!" Mary Ouyang arrogantly raised her head, ncing at Daisy. Mary acted with an expression of contempt and bewilderment, thinking how could a woman dressed like that can afford the clothes here. And the woman seemed so focused. Since Daisy''s back was towards Mary, Mary had no way of knowing that this was the very same Daisy whom she had arduously tried to banish from her family. Mary thought that the woman was just a nobody. "Miss Ouyang, here is your garment." The clerk attentively handed the garment to Mary who was as wealthy as it got. Common people could not think of crossing her. "Yes!" Mary gave Daisy another disparaging look and walked towards the changing room. Chapter 102 Your Despicable Acts Make You Invincible Chapter 102 Your Despicable Acts Make You Invincible "Daisy, look, is this one OK? Ouch..."screamed Belinda. She wasing out of the fitting room in a hurry, and she identally bumped into a woman. "Ouch... What the fuck! Are you blind?" cursed Mary. She took a few steps backward to regain bnce T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. and immediately blurted out offensive words without noticing who she was talking to. Belinda didn''t answer back because she knew it was her fault. However, when she recognized the woman, she couldn''t suppress her rage anymore. "Hey, look, who it is? It''s Miss Ouyang! Thank you for your generous hospitalityst time! I truly enjoyed the dinner. How about you pay the bills again today?" said Belinda in a defiant tone. She smiled and thought, ''I did have funst time. I guess she must have maxed out her credit card!'' "Belinda, it''s you. Are you fleeing from somewhere again?" asked Mary. She frowned and her eyes sparked with anger. She wanted to settle the score with Belinda right away. "You''re wrong, Mary. You are the one who needs to flee. After all, you have tried to steal another woman''s man." answered Belinda. She arrogantly looked at Mary and thought, ''Humph! You always act weak and innocent in Edward''s presence. Now you are revealing your true character?'' "Who has tried to steal another woman''s man? I don''t know what you are talking about." denied Mary. Her face darkened when she heard the word ''steal'' because that was in fact what she had been doing. "You know the answer. I am not going to say her name." said Belinda. She gave Mary a hostile stare. Humph! No one had ever been able to ovee her imposing manner. "Belinda, I''m not afraid of you. Who cares if you are the CEO of the YS Group. I''ve got Ouyang Foreign Trade behind me," said Mary arrogantly. She thought, ''Belinda said that I have tried to steal another woman''s man. Did I steal her boyfriend? If I did, who was he?'' She thought for a long time after that day, but she couldn''t recall who Belinda was referring to. "Ha, ha! You crack me up, Mary. How shameless you are to say you''ve got the Ouyang Foreign Trade behind you! Yourst name may be Ouyang, but you are just a stepdaughter. In my eyes, you are nothing but a wicked woman who is stealing someone else''s life." mocked Belinda. She looked at Mary and thought, ''I don''t like her. She is just a stepdaughter. But she considers herself to be the real daughter of the Ouyang''s. Isn''t she scared to assume the identity of another person...'' On hearing this, Mary gave Belinda a fierce nce. Her identity had been a wound to her. She thought, ''I hate that Daisy is born with a dignified identity. That is why I insulted her and forced her to leave home. I hate it when people say I am of a humble origin, and this is why I have put so much effort to blend in with the upper ss all these years. When I finally believed I had blended in, Belinda gave me a whop on the head.'' "Belinda, you can''t hurt me by saying these words. Anyway, myst name is Ouyang now." Said Mary. She had to clench her fists real tight to stop herself from punching her in the face. "Your despicable acts make you invincible, Mary." said Belinda. She sneered and squinted at Mary. "Bitch, did you just say I''m despicable?" said Mary. She got so furious at that moment that she almost pped Belinda on her face. Right then her wrist was grasped by a slender hand and she couldn''t move. "Mary, after all these years, you are still so rude." A cold and indifferent voice rose from her side. "It''s you, Daisy." said Mary. She was surprised to see her here. ''I thought she had disappeared since her wedding day. Why is she here now?'' wondered Mary. "Yes, it''s me. Are you scared of me?" asked Daisy. She let go of Mary and coldly looked at her panic stricken face. "Well! Daisy, why would I be scared of you? You give yourself too much credit." answered Mary. ''Humph! She''s the woman I saw earlier. Look at what she is wearing. I guess she''s leading a mediocre life. I''m sure Edward no longer favors her. Otherwise, how can she, the CEO''s wife of the FX International Group, dress so shabbily.'' thought Mary. "I have always thought highly of myself, and I look down on certain people." answered Daisy. ''If possible, I don''t want to see or deal with anyone from Ouyang''s family.'' thought Daisy. "Daisy, what makes you think you can contend with me? Look at yourself. Life must be tough for you after your parting with the Ouyang''s Family!" said Mary. Mary arrogantly lifted her chin and thought, ''What I hate most about her is her aloof demeanor. I have tried to act like her, but it doesn''t resemble her at all. Years have passed but she still looks nobler and more refined than me.'' "The Ouyang''s family? I''m so d that I''ve escaped from that ce. Mary, without me there, you must feel like a fish in water!" said Daisy. ''Well! Family? It wasn''t my family anymore after my mother died.'' thought Daisy. "What are you implying, Daisy? Do you think you were disowned because of me?"asked Mary. ''I did thought Mary. "Miss Ouyang, I don''t want to y me games. Bygones are bygones. Anyway, I have nothing to do with the Ouyang''s now. So, please remember, I don''t want to be linked with you again. Because the very thought makes me sick." said Daisy ruthlessly. She thought, ''When I stepped out of the family that year, I told myself that from now on, I''m just an orphan without parents.'' Chapter 103 You Dared To Slap Me Chapter 103 You Dared To p Me "Haha... Daisy, do you think you are important because you''re the wife of the CEO of FX International Group? Look at you. Even a wage earner wears better clothes than you! Do you think Edward married you because he loves you? Absolutely not. Edward was forced by his parents; otherwise, you would be Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. nobody to him." Mary smiled with much pride. Why did Daisy get all the good things in the world? She was born in a good family; even when she left home, she was fortunate enough to get married to a nobleman. She didn''t deserve it! Mary thought. "Doesn''t matter if he loves me or not, I''m his wife now. Other women can only dream about him and look at him from a distance." Daisy''s face grew a little pale because Mary had struck a raw nerve. Edward was, in fact, reluctant about their marriage. His parents forced him, so he felt repulsive and angry with her. "Really? It seems that you don''t know! He had a child with another woman. Do you still think you will be his wife for good?" Mary said with a wicked expression. She enjoyed seeing Daisy''s misery. She waited to see how Daisy would lose her feignedposure. "Miss Mary, if you are saying such things to embarrass me, let me tell you, it''s useless. I don''t care about his matters. And I don''t have time to care." Daisy sneered and said. If she was concerned about everything Edward did, it wouldn''t be possible for her to remain so calm andposed and lead such a peaceful life. "Daisy, it is because you are not worthy. Do you really think you deserve to have an excellent man like Edward in your life? He should be with apetent woman like me." Mary looked at Daisy in contempt. She despised her. "So you think only you deserve to have an excellent man like Edward? Don''t you feel shameless saying these things?" Belinda smiled lightly. She was surprised by Mary''s brazenness. Last time when she met her, she had observed what was on Mary''s mind. But still, she felt surprised that Mary dared to say it out loud. "Belinda, don''t think that I''ll always stand silently and take your offensive words. I often wondered why you dislike me. As it turns out, it is because of this maid who was expelled from our family! Birds of a feather flock together, that applies to you two!" Daisy was indeed the family''s maid. Mary remembered that Daisy was more humble than the maid in the family! "Pa!", A distinct sound of a p attracted everyone''s attention. Mary covered her red cheek with her hand, shocked. It was painful. She red at Daisy who had dared to smack her in the face. Her first reaction was to retaliate. She raised her hand and was about to p back. But unexpectedly her wrist was held firmly by Daisy. "Mary, do you think that I am still the weak girl who used to live at the mercy of you bullies? You''d better brush your teeth and clean your mouth before youe out of the house next time. Your foul mouth has polluted the atmosphere of this ce. If I hear any rude remarks from you next time, I will show you what terrible things can befall on you when you dare to irritate me! Daisy firmed her grasp on Mary''s tender arm and then harshly flung it away. Her stern look and cold demeanor froze the air around her, daunting everyone froming close to her. Mary''s face was pale. She rubbed the hand which was hurt by Daisy''s firm grip. She felt terrified. ''When did this bitch be so terrifying. Look at her sullen face. I am sure that if need be, she will act on her words.'' Mary thought. There were no other customers in the store except for them. Otherwise, they would have attracted many spectators. The store assistants stared at Daisy, bbergasted. They were wondering how such a graceful woman could have such strength and make everyone terrified. "Daisy, you dared to p me! Today, I will destroy you!" While saying it, Mary pounced on Daisy, angry and red-faced. She didn''t expect that Daisy would p her in public. It made her feel humiliated. She was determined to take revenge and turn the tide. Daisy sneered. Mary was too sure of herself! Daisy slightly dodged, and Mary fell to the ground. She didn''t expect that Daisy would evade her attack. Shey on the ground, feeling more embarrassed. "Haha... Mary, what are you doing? Are you showing us a rendition? To exin to us how a dog eats shit? Oh! Don''t you think it''s disgusting?" Belindaughed out. Mary was quite stupid. She dared to fight with Daisy. She was too naive. Was she still considering that Daisy was the little girl who used to take all the insults? She was totally wrong! Daisy was a young andpetent female colonel in S City now! Mary bit her lips and pushed the shop assistant away who was trying to lift her up. She walked towards Daisy and Belinda with rage. Her arrogant and aggressive manner at the beginning faded away entirely. "Daisy, don''t be proud of your little trick! Just wait, I will make you regret what you have done to humiliate me today! And you too, Belinda. You canugh as loudly as you like now. But don''t forget that I will make you cry one day." Mary said and took a cold nce at them. Then she turned around and walked out without trying any clothes in the store. She looked like a proud peacock. "Huh! Who does she think she is? She''s just a silly woman who has nice breast shape but no brain! I will wait and watch what she will do to us!" Belinda said andughed. It seemed to her that Mary could not learn to control her temper. She was an aggressive woman who always liked to challenge others. "Just forget it. She''s not our concern. Let''s continue to try the clothes. Don''t let her spoil our good mood." Daisy said with a smile. She didn''t want to be bothered by Mary. That would be asking for trouble herself. "Yes. It''s unnecessary to argue with such a shallow woman. By the way, did you find any clothes you like in the store?" Belinda asked while smiling softly at Daisy. She quickly forgot the unpleasant matter that urred moments ago. "I''m okay. You just pick some clothes for yourself." Daisy looked at the dress Belinda was wearing. It looked good on her. Daisy nodded with satisfaction. Speaking of clothes, she thought of her wardrobe which was full of designer clothes that Edward had bought for her. She already had too many clothes. Daisy thought. "Why not? It''s my treat. Get all the clothes you like here." Belinda said while tapping on her chest to show her generosity. But at the same time, she stuck out her tongue when she hurt her chest. She had used too much strength on herself. "I don''t need you to pay. I can pay for myself If I want to buy clothes. Huh! Do you think I can''t afford these clothes?" Her sry was nothingpared to Belinda''s wealth, but she certainly could afford to buy some clothes for herself. Daisy thought. "I didn''t say that you can''t afford them. I just want to buy some clothes for you." Belinda said while making a face. Then sheughed and walked into the changing room. Chapter 104 My Brother Will Definitely Marry You Chapter 104 My Brother Will Definitely Marry You Daisy pursed her lips. She fully understood what Belinda was trying to say. They had been friends for years! "Sis, is that you?" Leena dashed in. She couldn''t believe her eyes. As it turned out it really was Daisy. "Hi, Leena. Are you here by yourself?" Daisy was surprised to meet Leena here. But she liked her because Leena always seemed cheerful and lively as if nothing in the world could upset her. "No, I came here with a friend. But she left earlier because of some urgent work. I didn''t expect to run into you here. Did youe here alone sis?" Leena held Daisy''s arm fondly. It was clear that Leena also admired Daisy. "Oh, I came here with Belinda." Daisy replied. She was looking forward to seeing how Belinda would react when she saw Leena. "What? My sister-inw is also here!" Wow! That''s great. I will ask her when she''ll be free and invite her to my house." Leena smiled snappily. It was a rare opportunity, and she knew she must seize it. "To your house? Why?" Feeling confused, Daisy raised her eyebrows. "To meet my father! The daughter-inw must meet her prospective parents-inw officially, don''t you agree?." Just this morning Leena had mentioned Belinda to her father, and Duke didn''t seem to have any issues with this. So that could be counted as an implied consent. Daisy couldn''t helpughing out when she heard Leena''s words. It was the first time that she behaved so improper in front of people. It was all because Leena was extremely funny. "Leena, are you sure Belinda is going to marry your brother? What did Duke say?" Daisy calmed herself and asked while looking at Leena who seemed quite excited now. "Are you asking about Mr. Cold? What else can he say?" Leena wrinkled her beautiful nose and looked at Daisy with confusion in her eyes. Fine! Daisy was speechless. Was Duke hoping to ask Belinda out? Or the whole thing was made up by Leena? Daisy wondered. "Hi! Belinda, my sister-inw. Nice to meet you again!" As soon as Leena saw Belindaing out of the changing room, she ran to her before she got any remark from Daisy. She smiled brightly at Belinda and held her arm as if they were close friends. Belinda pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows at Daisy, trying to figure out what was going on. Daisy shrugged. ''It is exactly what you see here.'' Daisy tried to express. "Well... Leena... You can''t randomly call someone your sister-inw. Are you doing it purposely, so that no man would think about marrying me?" Belinda felt helpless. She wondered what she did wrong to earn this misery. Why was she being grabbed by this dainty girl? She wondered. "No, that won''t happen. My brother will always love you. Rest assured, my brother will definitely marry you." Leena said. She was quite ignorant. No matter what happened, she was convinced that her brother and Belinda would be a couple. Belinda was worried. She came to realize that Leena was a godsent troublemaker. God resented that her life was too easy andfortable. That''s why he''s doing this to her, Belinda thought. Daisy looked at Belinda''s sad face and Leena''s innocent smiling face, she thought this whole episode was quite funny. "Could you please stop linking me to your brother? We are not even friends!" Belinda pleaded with Leena who was much enthused by this topic. She felt annoyed. "Oh! Really? But he offered to drive you home yesterday, and this is very strange. As far as I know, he has never driven any women home before. He doesn''t even take a look at them." Leena gazed slyly at Belinda''s face as if trying to get some clues which would reveal her real feelings. "How would I know! I''m not your brother. I don''t know what he was thinking. You can assume that he was daft yesterday." Belinda said and blushed. She remembered that she felt something when Duke held her hand yesterday night. "Wow, sister-inw, you are blushing. Something must have happened between you twost night!" Leena said and smiled slyly. She began to imagine all kinds of scenarios in her mind. "Leena, I tell you for thest time, you can''t call me your sister-inw. Why are you so stubborn?" Belinda stared at Leena and said in a high pitch. She had been tactful in such cases in the past, but today she felt tongue-tied with this girl. "Okay, you can stop now. Everyone already knows that you''re a loving family." Daisy said to them. It Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. was unlike her to make fun of others. But she couldn''t help it today; they were too amusing! "Daisy, what are you doing? Are you mocking me? I can see Edward''s influence on you. You have be as wicked as him!" Belinda stared hard at Daisy who was still smiling lightly. ''What was wrong with Daisy? She didn''t help me out; rather she''s deliberately trying to stir up the mess.'' Belinda wondered. "Daisy, you have the same idea that we are like a family, that''s so wonderful!" Leena said in a delighted tone. Leena sincerely hoped that Belinda would marry her brother and be her sister-inw. She had lost her mother when she was quite young. She always felt that Belinda''s good looks and temperament were a perfect match for Duke''s cold demeanor. She knew her brother wasn''t cold and distant from the inside. He acted like this because he needed to protect her from being bullied by others. And gradually, he became as cold as ice in people''s eyes. She sympathized with her brother. Because their mother died early and their father had to take care of the business, her brother took up the responsibility of looking after her. But, in doing so, he forgot that he was also a child who needed care and love. So she felt guilty that her brother had be such a cold person. "Emm... I am not sure if I have said that..." Daisy replied. She has received Belinda''s angry stare. She didn''t dare to say anything further to agitate Belinda who was like a wildcat and was about to re up. She''d better y safe. Belinda sighed with relief and gently smoothed her lovely curly hair. Then she raised her eyebrows at Leena, indicating her to release the grip on her arms. ''Oh, now she will give up.'' Belinda thought. But Lenna would not be herself if she behaved as Belinda had expected. What she said afterward made Belinda and Daisy''s jaw drop. "Sister-inw, when are you free to meet my father?" Leena took her hands away from Belinda, but she was still gazing firmly at her. Chapter 105 Just A Public Servant Chapter 105 Just A Public Servant "Why should I go visit your daddy?" Belinda was surprised. What was going on? Why did Leena suddenly bring that up? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "To discuss wedding ns, of course!" Leena shrugged as if she were talking about the weather. Belinda sighed deeply. She turned to Daisy for help, but she was also stunned by Leena''s unexpected speech. Could it be any worse than this? Belinda could not recall a time when she and Leena''s brother got along well enough to get married with each other. Leena couldn''t be serious about this. Or could she? "Leena. You''re not yourself. Are you sick? Feverish, maybe?" Belinda pressed her forehead weakly. If only she was fainted! "No. Fit as a fiddle!" Leena smiled sweetly. She even took Belinda''s hand and put it on her forehead to assure her that she was fine. Daisy couldn''t help giggling. The thought came to her that Leena would be the bane of Belinda. "Daisy, do you have your gun? Just shoot me!" If Leena kept it up, it would only be a matter of time that Belinda married into the Leng n. Belinda thought she might as well finish herself off before that day came. "Alright, Leena. Quit making fun of Belinda. You''re driving her crazy." Daisy had to smile and interrupted them before Belinda exploded. She took Leena away from Belinda immediately. Belinda gave Daisy a grateful look. She really didn''t know what to do with Leena. That girl was so whimsical, so unpredictable. Were she and that cool man really brother and sister? Belinda doubted it. They couldn''t be more different. "No, Daisy. I''m not making fun of her! I''m one hundred percent serious. Why don''t you believe me?" Leena was depressed. It seemed that she had to work harder before Belinda officially became her sister-inw. "Leena, Come on. We''re here for shopping. Anything you''d like to try on?" Daisy tried to distract Leena again. "Me? I''ve already picked something. They''ll send them to my houseter. What about you, sis?" Leena asked, tilting her head. "I don''t need to buy many clothes. I barely get the chance to wear them." Daisy gently stroked Leena''s head. She was such an adorable girl. No wonder that Edward would dote on her. How could she have been so wrong about what she saw between her and Edward? "What do you mean? Sis, are you an office worker? What exactly do you do?" asked Leena curiously. "Well. Just...a public servant." Daisy had no interest in showing off. She always kept a low profile about her job. Just then, Daisy''s phone rang. The ringtone was also a passionate military song. Daisy cast an embarrassed look at Leena and reached for her phone. However, her lips twitched when she saw the name on the screen. All of a sudden, she could only stare nkly at her phone. "What''s wrong, sis? Aren''t you going to answer that?" Leena was surprised by Daisy''s ringtone. A military song? Was that some kind of retro fashion? "Y-yeah! Of course." On the screen were Edward''s number and the name ''Husband''. When on earth did she make that change in her address book? She couldn''t recall. "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Daisy frowned and picked up the phone. She didn''t realize that her voice went soft when she spoke to him. "That took you awhile to pick up. Where are you? Justin and I will swing by and get you." Controlling the steering wheel with one hand, Edward put the earpiece in his ear with the other. He tapped the steering wheel anxiously until Daisy finally answered. "Well, I couldn''t hear the phone in my purse. Are you done so soon?" Daisy whispered while touching her hair. She slowly stepped towards a nearby bench and sat down. "Soon? Do you know what time it is? It''s almost six o''clock. Now tell me where you are. I''m on the road now." Edward pulled over and waited for Daisy to tell him where she was. "I''m at the MY Mall, I think. I''m not sure. Do you know where the mall is?" replied Daisy while ncing at her watch. Indeed, it was about six. How strange! They had only been to a few ces. She thought it had maybe been an hour only. "MY Mall? Alright. Wait there. I''lle get you." Edward curled his lips. He knew where it was. He owned the building. Daisy probably had no idea that she was shopping at his mall. "You don''t have toe here. I can get a ride home." Daisy hesitated for a moment. She really wanted to spend some time with Belinda. She was going back to work in a few days, and that meant less time with friends. "Just wait for me. I''ll be there in no time." Edward didn''t give her another chance to say no. He hung up and sped up towards the MY Mall. Daisy was speechless. Couldn''t he just hear her out? How could he just hang up on her as he had told her not to do that to him before? "Daisy? What''s wrong?" asked Belinda, noticing that Daisy didn''t look well. "Nothing. It''s Edward. He''sing with Justin to pick me up." Daisy smiled, embarrassed. They had to call it a day. "What? Justin''sing? Really? I''m so excited! I''ve never met him before! Should I prepare a present? What does he like?" Belinda''s face lit up when she heard Justin''s name. She was sputtering excitedly like a little girl waiting to open her Christmas gifts. "Justin''sing here? Wow! Cute little boy! I wanna y with him!" Leena loved Justin. She especially liked the contrast between his chubby face and indifferent expressions. Daisy didn''t know what to say. Was her son simply a life-sized doll to Leena? "Yeah. Edward''s bringing him here." In the end, Justin would go shopping with them. Daisy''s phone buzzed again. She answered and heard Edward on the other end. His words came at her in a deep and anxious voice. Chapter 106 But With Who Chapter 106 But With Who "Which floor? And which storefront?" Edward was holding his son''s hand while on the phone. Luke Luo followed closely behind him. Daisy replied and hung up, surprised at Edward''s speed. He came here so fast, as if he''d driven a rocket! Edward was immediately the center of attention. He was handsome and tall, elegant and noble. A king among men. "Daddy, is mommy done shopping yet? She''s not going to ask us to shop with her, right?" Justin really disliked going shopping. "Um... I actually don''t know. I think she''s done!" Edward paused for a second. He wasn''t actually sure about the answer. He had never gone shopping with a woman. He just supplied the money -- anything else was too much trouble for him. Justin rolled his eyes, annoyed at his father''s fib. Didn''t he know how tiring it was to shop with a woman? "Hm! You''re killing me dad!" Edward always lost all sense of reason when it came to his mom. Justin would end up a coteral victim. "Hey! It''s not that bad kiddo." Edward said, smiling at his son''s pouty face. "You wish! Don''t say I didn''t warn you! Women are insane when they go shopping." Justin spoke as if he had seasoned knowledge of women. "How do you know that? Do you always go shopping with mommy?" Edward was genuinely curious. "Not really. Mommy doesn''t like going shopping. But you see it all the time on TV. The men have it bad in those shows. They have to carry bags and pay for everything. It''s scary just thinking about it." Justin shivered yfully. His horrified expression made Edwardugh out loudly, which also drew everyone''s attention, including Daisy''s. They were all staring at the pair, wondering what could make Edward drop his usually collected demeanor. The first reaction came from those counter clerks. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Hello, Mr. Mu." Mr. Mu had nevere to the mall. The girls had only met him in the yearlypany gathering. Why did he suddenlye today? "Mm hm," Edward nodded and didn''t say anything else. He let go of Justin and marched to where Daisy was standing. He draped his arms around her, and gave her a gentle kiss. No one had ever seen Edward do this before. Belinda''s mouth twitched in surprise. She hadn''t thought Edward would do public disys of affection. "My dear wife, which ones do you like?" All the clerks stood there, stupefied. When did their CEO marry? And the bride was right in front of them, whom they had totally ignored. Now they were worried about their future. Daisy turned red. She red at Edward before walking towards Belinda and Justin, who were staring at each other. "Justin, what are you doing? This is Aunt Belinda." Their expressions made Daisy feel surprised. What was wrong with these two? Was there a grudge between them? Why were they scowling at each other? "Hi, Aunt Belinda." Behind his soft and young voice was his confusion with Belinda. Their intense gazes met. The two got into a staring contest, all tense and coiled up. "So you are Justin! You look like an annoying child!" Belinda wasn''t actually staring at Justin. She was only a little too surprised when she saw the kid. He was just the most adorable thing in the world! Simply the cutest. "Huh? What?" Justin looked up at Daisy. This was not normal. Who would tell someone that he is annoying right in front of him? "You do make me annoyed, though! I feel annoyed because I can''t take you home. I hate it that you''re not my baby." Belinda smiled and didn''t find her words inappropriate. "My dear sister-inw, you think Justin''s cute, too!" Leena walked over to Justin, with a sly look in her eyes. Justin backed up. He was noting for trouble. "He is cute!" "So are you going to have a baby of your own?" All Belinda cared about now was the little boy in front of her. She didn''t notice that Leena''s calling her "sister-inw" again. Leena continued to bait Belinda. Her smile looked more and more mischievous. "Of course! But with who?" Daisy was speechless. What was Belinda doing? Why was she going along with this all of a sudden? "Rx, my sister-inw. Mr. Cold''s fantastic genes are still avable! He can give you a kid even more adorable than Justin." Leena''s grin was even wider now, considering that Belinda was going along with her ribbing. Edward didn''t expect to see Leena here. He could see what Leena was doing a mile away, and Belinda fell into it. He thought the woman was smarter than that. Who''d have thought that she would fall into Leena''s trap? "Mr. Cold, huh? Doesn''t sound bad." Belinda tilted her head and thought for a second. Then she thought of Duke''s cold face and she snapped out of it. "Hey! Leena, you little punk! You dug me into a hole when I was distracted. Do you want to get whipped?" Belinda scowled at Leena as if she wanted to cut her into little pieces. Edward burst outughing. How could she be so slow? Mr. Cold had no fear of a boring life definitely. He saw how Duke looked when he stared at Belindast night. He looked like a fox who just spotted its prey... Chapter 107 Keep Them Even If You Dont Get A Chance To Wear Them Chapter 107 Keep Them Even If You Don''t Get A Chance To Wear Them Justin finally figured out it was not wise to piss off Leena. She had many ways to retaliate. He was relieved that he was not her target. The shop assistants looked at Edward with trepidation. How could they know that this inly-dressed woman was the CEO''s wife? And they certainly didn''t expect that the CEO would pay them a visit. Edward had his designers, so he never went shopping. His daily outfits were bespoke suits, not something you could just buy off the rack. "You are free to go. Leave us alone." Edward knew that they were shocked by his visit. But he wasn''t here for them. He didn''t need to be waited on hand and foot. "Yes, boss." The assistants went back into the shop immediately. Although their CEO was handsome and attractive, he would not hesitate to fire them if they didn''t keep their distance. Daisy looked at Edward in doubt and wondered why he was recognized here. Edward whispered in Daisy''s ear and cleared her doubts. "Are you saying that this super expensive department store is owned by FX International Group?" Daisy asked in surprise. "You are such a profiteer!" She eximed. Daisy still remembered some of the prices. All the clothes were insanely expensive and she could only afford one with her whole month''s sry. ''Why couldn''t he make the department store affordable for everyone?'' Daisy thought. "If I am a profiteer, you would be the wife of a profiteer." Edward pinched her small nose gently. Did she forget whose wife she was? "We are not the same. I am a honest soldier who will fight against profiteers like you." Daisy looked at him defiantly. She was a good citizen who obeyed thew, and since when was she on his side? "Dear, you are being rude to me again." Edward frowned as he realized that Daisy was not afraid of him anymore. She''d changed a lot since she first came back. "We are in broad daylight. Get a room, OK?" Belinda said in a not very good mood. She was still stunned by Leena''s words. "Miss Belinda, are you satisfied with your shopping experience today? I will pay for all the clothes you like." Edward said. Edward''s eyes were still fixed on Daisy. "Really? What about the clothes that I bought earlier? Do they count?" Belinda smiled charmingly, and was satisfied with the fact that there were many people volunteered to pay for her bills recently. Edward wasn''t embarrassed. He did offer, after all. "Sure that counts. All your bills today will be paid by FX International Group to show how wee you are here." Edward wasn''t concerned about the bill. It was nothingpared to his fortune. "Thank you, Mr. Edward, for being so generous. Leena, what are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear that Mr. Edward will pay for our bills today? Come and pick out some clothes you like." Belinda beckoned Leena to her, and abandoned her vignce. "I''m done here. I bought many clothes earlier under FX International Group''s ount." Edward had always been kind to his little sister, and gave Leena permission to buy anything from FX International for free. Belinda was rather disappointed that she couldn''t do anything to make Edward feel taken advantage of. It was so boring. "My dear, Let me see what you''ve bought." Edward asked when he noticed the leisure clothes Daisy wore. He wondered why she wasn''t dressed in designer brands. Maybe Ouyang Foreign Trade couldn''t afford it? Probably not, since Mary, also an heir of Ouyang Foreign Trade, wore luxury brands all the time. "The clothes you gave mest time was more than enough for me. I don''t need anything." Daisy said calmly, She didn''t shop like Belinda and Leena did. Edward frowned disapprovingly and waved to the assistants. "What can I do for you, Mr. Mu?" The assistant walked to him and asked cautiously. "I want you to pack all the new arrivals of this month ording to Mrs. Mu''s size and send them to my house." Edward ordered. It was not about Daisy''s outfits, he was angry with how he treated her in the past. He figured he''d make up for that now. And it seemed necessary to have Luke look into how she used to live. "Edward, I don''t need so many clothes. I wear uniforms at work." Daisy wondered why he suddenly got mad. "Keep them even if you don''t get a chance to wear them." Even Edward had no idea where his outburst came from. He just needed to explode, and he did so at that moment. As a soldier, she felt obliged to live humbly, not extravagantly. Daisy raised her eyebrows in anger. As a soldier she learned to be frugal, modest, and honest. What Edward did was a wasteful act. Why didn''t he donate the money to welfare institutions? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Don''t listen to him and stop packing." Daisy nced at Edward''s gloomy face, wondering why he did everything of his own will. He never asked anyone else''s opinion. The assistant was nonplussed -- she didn''t know whose orders to follow. Edward didn''t think Daisy would withdraw his orders. His eyes narrowed dangerously, and shot an angry look at Daisy. But what Daisy said next immediately drain the rage from himpletely. Chapter 108 Are You Uncle Dukes Wife Chapter 108 Are You Uncle Duke''s Wife "Honey, I''m hungry. Let''s go out to eat something," said Daisy gently in Edward''s ear in a sweet and natural voice. Her breath blowing over his skin, his body stiffened for several seconds, and the feeling made him smile. Daisy knew he had a right to be angry. She had countermanded his orders in front of the employees. So she talked to him in the way he liked, and calmed him down. Hearing Daisy call him "honey" made him pretty happy. ''Daisy knows this works for me every time. I underestimated her.'' he thought. "OK, honey. Let''s go." Edward waved his hand, dismissing the employees. "Yes, Mr. Edward." Everyone breathed a collective sigh of relief. They were now more impressed with Daisy. They would never again mistake her for an ordinary woman. She was the wife of the CEO, and they resolved to remember that. When they stepped out of MY Mall, the sun was setting and the sky was me-red. The morous city began to quiet down. Belinda was holding Justin''s hand, smiling and looking at him. She liked him very much and wondered when she could have a lovely son like him. "Justin, what would you like for dinner? Whatever you want. My treat," said Belinda gently, still looking at Justin. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "OK. Really?" Asked Justin excitedly. His eyes sparkled happily. "Sure. Would I ever lie to you?" replied Belinda warmly and patiently. Justin nced at his mother and said, "I''d like to eat at KFC." "No problem! But... maybeter. I''m not a fan of the food there, though. I ate so much of it abroad that I''m sick of it now." "Aunt Belinda, could you tell mommyter that you like eating there?" pleaded Justin, and then narrowed his eyes into the sweetest smile he could ever make. Leena replied, "Sister-inw, don''t agree to it, sis. Daisy won''t take him there, so he''s trying to get you to do it." Leena was sulking. Justin was close to everybody but her, so she wouldn''t let him get what he wanted. Justin red at Leena and thought, ''What a bad woman!'' He wondered when Aunt Belinda became Leena''s sister-inw. Uncle Duke didn''t even have a girlfriend. "Aunt Belinda, are you Uncle Duke''s wife?" Feeling free to ask embarrassing questions had always been one of his merits. "Leena, I told you not to call me sister-inw, and now even Justin is confused. Do you want me to end up alone?" Belinda didn''t understand why Leena wanted her to be her sister-inw. She wondered whether Duke had some painful secret. Otherwise, why did Leena try to upsell him? Ah! How had Mr. Cold got into this? Could he remain cool when he knew she doubted that he had some kind of secret illness? "Sister-inw, don''t worry. You have my brother. How can you stay alone forever? Rx. He will marry you," promised Leena, patting on her chest, and then quickly left. Well, to be fair, she was smart enough to avoid an argument with Belinda. "Leena, Quit trying to set me up with Duke! He''s not my type." Sure enough, Belinda started yelling, regardless of her elegant image. "So what?" Duke asked. "Am I that embarrassing? I wonder what your type is..." asked Duke in a cold andzy voice, leaning leisurely against the door of his car. In the setting sun his slim figure didn''t seem to be as cold as before, but his cold eyes never left Belinda, which made her shiver. "Brother!" Leena joyfully ran into Duke''s arms and put her own around his athletic waist. She had called Duke as soon as she saw Daisy and the others. She''d asked him to pick her up, but in fact she had been trying to get Duke and Belinda together. "Yes. You must be tired." Looking at Leena, Duke smiled and stroked her disorderly hair lovingly. "Er... Duke, That''s not what I meant. But we''re not dating, are we? I meant nothing by it." Belinda wondered why Duke was staring at her like that. She had just asked him once to pretend to be her boyfriend. That was all. She did nothing evil. How could he wear that gloomy expression in front of her? "Duke, no wonder you can find us so easily. You have amazing ears!" Edward smiled at him, and put his hand around Daisy''s waist. It was crystal clear to him that it was Leena''s idea. It couldn''t be a coincidence. Duke nced at Edward and ignored him, but nodded at Daisy and said, "Sister-inw, nice to see you again." Duke respected Daisy a lot. Maybe it was because she was Edward''s wife, and he liked her just for that. Chapter 109 Could I Have Your Promise Chapter 109 Could I Have Your Promise "Hello" Daisy nodded at Duke with a gentle smile. She didn''t mind that Edward put his arm around her waist. Just let it be, she thought. She realized that she loved him, and it was unnecessary to hide it. Besides, she also enjoyed the tender feeling of being held by him. "Mr Duke, when did you get married? Why didn''t you ask me to be the flower boy at your wedding ceremony?" Justin was determined to know the answer. He shoved Leena aside and jumped into Duke''s arms. Leena was displeased when Justin pushed her. But she decided to forgive him as she felt Justin had asked an excellent question. It was important to bring Belinda and Duke together. "Do you want to be a flower boy? Well, when I get married, I will ask you to be my flower boy. You have my word." Duke didn''t answer Justin''s question urately. He was smart to skip the main point. He only replied to the part that concerned Justin. "Okay! Mr. Duke, you''d better get married as soon as possible. I can''t wait any longer to be your flower boy. In a few years, I would be too old to be a flower boy." Justin said in an innocent voice with his head tilted gracefully. "Justin, you don''t have to worry about this. Because your wish wille true very soon!" Leena said. Her eyes were glowing with evasive looks. She insured Justin with full confidence. She felt that Belinda and Duke just needed a little push. But she didn''t know what would happen to her if they came to know about her n. Would Belinda boil her in a pan if her n was brought to light? Leena thought. Justin helplessly sighed in his heart. ''Ah! Who would be Miss Leena''s prey this time? I''m sure this time it won''t be me.'' Duke squinted at Belinda. There was a sneaky expression in his eyes. Daisy looked at Edward dubiously; she was wondering what Leena was implying. Maybe Edward knew. Edward smiled and shook his head at Daisy. It seemed that Daisy had regarded him as Doctor-Know- It-All who could answer any question. In fact, he was equally confused. "Really? Miss Leena." Justin asked. As he thought that he was not the object of her plot this time, he felt free to ask her any questions. He really wanted to know more about this. "Of course it''s true. But I need your help, too." Leena said to Justin with a ttering smile. As her smile grew more cunning, her words started making Justin uneasy. ''Could I take back what I said just now? What does this have to do with me? I''m a good boy. Don''t deceive me.'' Justin thought. "Emm... Miss Leena, I believe you got it wrong. I don''t think that I can be of any help to you." Justin mumbled, hoping that Leena would change her mind and leave him alone. "Hurry up, get in the car! What are you doing?" Edward urged with a frown. Although the sun had already sunk, he still could not stand the scorching heat. "Edward, Justin will be in our car! you can go ahead." Leena said to Edward with a ttering smile. She hauled Justin who was about to escape and forced him into Duke''s car. Duke saw Leena''s swift move and felt confused. He hesitated for a while, wondering what was on her mind. He then nodded to Daisy with regret and got in the car. "Belinda, see you at the restaurant." Daisy elbowed Belinda who looked dazed. She seemed to be lost in deep thought. "Oh! Okay, let''s go! Or you can go with me, I''ll drive you there." Belinda came back to her senses and joked. She said it purposely to see how Edward would react. "Oh! Thank you, Belinda. Why don''t you take care of yourself? My wife will go with me." Edward stared hard at Belinda. He was annoyed by her proposal. "Haha!" Edward. I was just kidding. Don''t you think that you are overreacting?" Belinda waved her hand at them and got into her car. The truth is, she was covering her nervousness with the joke. It was undeniable that she felt a little unhappy when she heard what Leena had said. Perhaps it was because Leena had been calling her sister-inw for the past few days. Otherwise, how was she concerned about Duke''s marriage? But why was she feeling so upset now? Was it because she had gotten used to the title Leena had given her? Had she already taken herself as Duke''sdy? Belinda wondered. "Let''s go!" Edward opened the door of the passenger''s seat for Daisy. He waited for her to get in the car and then he closed the door. Then he also got in the car. But Edward sat on the driver''s seat quietly, as if trying to say something. "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you driving the car?" Daisy turned her head towards Edward and asked curiously. She was wondering what was on his mind. He seemed a little distraught. Edward didn''t say anything. He touched her face with his fingers and gazed deeply into her eyes as if trying to look inside her heart. "Honey, if I ever do something that breaks your heart, please give me a chance to exin. Promise me that you won''t leave me without a word like you didst time. Believe me that I will never break my promise to you. Okay?" Edward said gently with a husky voice. His tone was heavy as if he was begging. He worried that something might happen to them, but he didn''t know what. This feeling kept bothering him constantly. Daisy stroked his handsome face with her tender fingers. She didn''t know why Edward suddenly became so sentimental. But she could feel that he was serious with his words. "Edward, does this mean you have started caring about me? Are you asking for my promise? Or are you assuming that you will do something that will break my heart?" Daisy looked firmly at him. She was impressed by his tenderness. Edward didn''t say anything. He slowly kissed her red lips. His movement was so gentle that she couldn''t even feel his breath. While savoring her sweet kiss, he was setting up a tender trap, making her irresistible to his seduction and having her fall in passionate love. "Could I have your promise?" Edward stopped kissing and gasped slightly. He murmured in her ear, Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. with his forehead against hers. Daisy''s face blushed. Although it wasn''t the first time they kissed, it still made her face blush, and her heart beat faster. Chapter 110 I Promise You Chapter 110 I Promise You "Edward, I promise you. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll choose you over everything. I''ll wait for your exnation, and I''ll believe you. But I have only one condition. I''ll keep my promise only when I know that Justin is safe and sound. Would you do that for me?" Murmured Daisy while gently touching Edward''s handsome face. Only God knew how many times she wanted to tell him honestly how much she loved him. But she couldn''t until she knew that he felt the same way for her. She''d rather die than know that he wouldn''t fall for her. Edward smiled tenderly, and Daisy froze. She couldn''t think nor move. His smile was like a spring breeze that swept over her skin. She quivered unconsciously and leaned forward to press her rosy lips against his. She was unable to resist his charm. She missed him so much. And she had been waiting for this kiss for a long time. All she wanted now was to drown in that kiss. At least he was hers for now. His smile, his gentleness, his kiss and he himself belonged to her now. Why should she run away when she could indulge herself? Daisy flung her arms around his neck to deepen the kiss. He always seemed distant and elusive to her. She had worshiped him for decades. He was the love of her life, the hope that sustained her. She was a survivor because of her love for him. She couldn''t bear losing him again. She had decided that she would never let go of him. It wouldn''t hurt so much if she didn''t know what it felt like to be loved by him. And she wouldn''t be so desperate if he didn''t give her any hope. Edward was surprised by her sudden move. Her lips were trembling slightly, and so was her whole body. She was warm and tender in his arms. He could feel her intense passion for him. Was that love? He had no idea. He could only hold her tighter and kiss her back. Whatever she had in mind, he just wanted to feel every bit of her. As a result, they werete in reaching the restaurant. Edward grabbed Daisy''s shoulder and gave a tacit smile as an answer to the inquisitive looks from the others. However, Daisy blushed and looked away awkwardly. "Mommy, daddy! What took you so long?" Justin struggled to break free from Leena''s grip and threw himself into Edward''s arms. Leena freaked him out. He had a creepy feeling whenever she was around him, he had to keep her at arm''s length. "Sorry. Something unexpected came up." Edward lifted Justin up and kissed his chubby face. His face softened, and love emanated from his eyes the moment he saw his beloved son. "Daddy, I want to sit beside you and mommy," mumbled Justin while clenching Edward''s sleeve. Justin was acting cute. And he only did it with Edward when there was something he couldn''t handle, and he needed his father''s help. "What''s the matter? Is Aunty Leena bullying you again?" Edward softly pinched his face and asked with a smile. He then took Daisy''s hand to make her sit next to him. "What are you talking about, Edward? Who told you I''m bullying him? I''m not a bully, am I?" Leena secretly rolled her eyes at Justin. He was ying innocent again. Others might not know the truth, but she did. She knew that under his innocent image, there was a little devil hidden inside him. Although Leena hadn''t known Justin for long, she saw through him because they were the same kind of people. On the other side of the table, Belinda felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. Duke''s fervent look never left her, and she felt like she was being put on a grill. She wriggled nervously because Duke''s gaze was making her quite ufortable. Crossing his legs casually, Duke fixed his eyes on Belinda deliberately. She said that he wasn''t her type? That sounded quite interesting. He didn''t know that she had a type. Besides, he had many ways to change her mind. Once he fell for someone, he would never give her the chance to run away. Come to think of it, having a rtionship with Belinda wasn''t such a bad idea. She had evoked his interest significantly. It was unusual for him to be attracted by a woman. Edward nced at Duke and then at Belinda. His thin lips curled into an indistinct smile. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully, ''Now, things are getting more and more interesting.'' Justin was not in the mood for chitchat. Were it not for Leena, who had dragged him into her car and brought him here against his will; he would have been eating fried chicken now. He gloomily red at the woman who was beaming at him across the table. However, Leena couldn''t care less what Justin thought of her. She was thrilled about her secret n. She had been nning it for the longest time. Even though she had no idea whether things would turn out as she expected, she had to give it a try. Daisy looked around the room and frowned. Why did she have a feeling that everyone in this room was acting weird? They all seemed to have something in their mind that was troubling them tremendously. Daisy was confused. "Justin, you''d better sit with me." Leena pushed Edward aside and sat next to the little one. ''Humm! Trying to run away from me? No freaking way!'' She raised her eyebrows and winked at Justin gloatingly. Panicked, Justin widened his eyes and gasped. ''What''s going on here? Why can''t she cut me some ck?'' Justin cried out desperately in his mind. "Aunty Leena, why do you have to sit beside me? Don''t you think it''s a bit too crowded here?" snapped Justin fretfully. Leena said she needed his help, but she didn''t tell him what exactly did she want him to do. What if she asked him to do something illegal? "I really don''t think so. Haven''t you heard the advertisement say ''Scoot over, and everything gets better''?" Leena was stuttering. She would say or do anything so long as Justin was willing to help her. "Nonsense! It''s ''Wash over, and everything gets better.'' I''m sure you know that." Justin rolled his eyes at Leena. She seemed so adorable and lovely, but how could she be so evil in nature? "Well, well. Whatever it is. As long as it makes sense." She hardly watched television. How was she supposed to know the specifics of the advertisement? Besides, she had been abroad for years, and she just returned. She had more important things to do than memorizing advertisement lines. Helping her brother to marry Belinda was now the priority on her agenda. Everything seemed meaningless to her until Belinda became her sister-inw officially. "Alright, alright. Both of you. Here''s the menu. What do you want? Order anything you like." Edward got exasperated by the childish quarrel between Leena and his son. He hurried to hand over the menu to interrupt them. "Whatever you like. We can eat anything. But Edward, don''t forget to order drinks for me." Leena Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. paused and squinted at Justin with a wicked smile. She didn''t even give Justin the chance to order his favorite dish. Chapter 111 You Two Can Make A Good Couple Chapter 111 You Two Can Make A Good Couple "You want drinks?" Edward frowned. Thest thing he wanted tonight was to be with a drunken woman again. "No! It''s just that my brother wants to have a drink with you." Leena managed a smile and gave a quick nce at Duke, hoping he didn''t notice what was going on here. Anyway, he had been staring at Belinda all the time. He wouldn''t notice anything. Edward nced at Duke, and found that he was lost in his thoughts, his face grew thoughtful. Then Edward looked at Leena with a knowing smile. It was evident that she was nning something. That was fine by him. He was just curious about what she was up to. "Justin, you must make sure that your aunt Belinda is going to drinkter. OK?" Leena whispered in Justin''s ear, "Make it or break it, everything depends on tonight." "Why me?" Justin rolled his eyes in despair. He rolled his eyes more frequently than ever since he met this terrible woman. "Ha ha! Because with you, she will let all her defences down!" The drug she prepared wasn''t too strong. If they didn''t have any feelings for each other, nothing would happen. She got it just this morning from a friend who worked in a bar, knowing it mighte in handy sometime. It didn''t ur to her that the opportunity woulde this soon. "You don''t mean to drug both of them, do you?" Justin asked her uncertainly. He could almost figure it out just by the way Leena stared at aunt Belinda. He knew about these little tricks all too well. All the time he had spent on the Inte paid off. "Bingo. You got it. But we won''t drug Mr. Cold." If one of them is sober, there''s still a chance to save the situation. Belinda felt a sudden chill and shivered. She looked around, but everything seemed all right! "Belinda, what''s wrong?" Daisy asked with concern, noticing Belinda suddenly shivered while talking. Daisy was now sitting next to Belinda after Leena changed her seat. "Oh! I''m fine. It''s probably the air conditioner. It''s constantly blowing cold air." Belinda shook her head and gave a small smile. "All right. Did you notice that Duke has been watching you all night? Are you sure nothing is going on between you two?" Daisy kept a low voice and for once started gossiping. "Of course not, we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t believe me? See for yourself." Belinda groaned. Why did everyone feel that she was coupled with that man? "Actually, he seems like a nice guy. Think about it." Daisy teased her. Belinda was her only friend, and she hoped for Belinda''s happiness. "Stop it. Howe you also have this idea? Do you really think that ice prince suits me? Don''t make fun of me. No way, I can''t endure that poker face all day long." Belinda said, shaking her head firmly. Daisy must be kidding. Just imagine living a dull life like that! "Belinda, I really think that you and Duke are veryplementary. He is icy cold, and you have a fiery spirit. You are made for each other!" Daisy looked up and saw Duke talking to her husband in a low voice. Both men took a look in their direction every few seconds. "Duke, What is up with you? You have a crush on Belinda, don''t you?" Edward gave him a yful nce and leaned backzily in his chair. His slender legs ovepped and dangled at a leisurely pace. "Well, is that what you think?" Duke asked. He had put his poker face on, refusing to give away his real feelings. "Yeah, I think so. I think you two can make a good couple. You''ve been waiting so long. It''s time to move on. After all these years, what is the point of clinging on to the past?" Just then, Edward saw Daisy looking at him, and a smile reached his lips. Dazzled by his smile, Daisy looked away shyly. "Who says I am still waiting. I forgot her the moment she walked away from me. You know me very well. I wouldn''t bother to hold people and things that don''t belong to me." Duke sank into deep mncholy, frowning. Edward had brought back some bad memories. At the same time, he was not sure about the future. "Wish you are as cool as you say. If you are not serious about Belinda, then leave her alone. I am answerable to Daisy for that." Belinda was his wife''s best friend. He felt obliged to give Duke a warning first. He didn''t want to get stuck in a rift between his friend and his wife. Duke gave himself a slight indifferentugh; he sipped the wine that was poured for him just now. He was savoring the raw taste of every drop. He frowned as he caught the sight of Belinda. Leena was trying to get her to drink. God knows what trick she was ying. "Belinda, a toast. Let''s make a toast. Drink it up! Come on, drink it up, don''t make me look bad." Leena was holding a ss of wine, her hand trembling slightly. Her pretty face looked extremely nervous. Justin, the little traitor, chickened out at thest minute, so she had to do it herself. Belinda looked at Leena doubtfully, wondering why she changed the tack and suddenly started making a toast. She was not going to drink the wine Leena handed her. But when she saw Duke watching her, Daisy''s words came to her mind. In her panic, she took the ss and gulped the wine in one go. She almost choked. Leena was amazed at how everything went so well. She had expected it to be a challenging task. She didn''t think it would be so easy. Justin sighed as Belinda gulped down the drugged wine. ''Poor aunt Belinda! Being the sister-inw of this horrible woman would be your only choice.'' Anyway, he washed his hands of the whole affair. He thought everything would be fine if he didn''t make a move. But Leena got her way after all. Perhaps this was God''s will, and everything had worked out the way it was supposed to. "Slow down, Belinda." Daisy patted her back. Belinda could be impulsive sometimes. Even drinking could get her to choke.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 112 I Am Feeling A Little Strange Chapter 112 I Am Feeling A Little Strange "No big deal. Just out of carelessness." Belinda avoided Duke''s sharp eyes and wondered why he suddenly became interested in her. She distinctly remembered that he used to dislike her. What made him change his mind about her now? "Well. My dear sister-inw, you shouldn''t be too hasty in drinking. Yes, I asked you to drink it up, but I didn''t tell you to gulp it down like that." Leena mumbled as her heart continued to race rapidly. Belinda gave an angry re to Leena. In her opinion, it was exactly Leena''s expectation. After all, it was Leena who got her in such an embarrassing situation. "Son, why don''t you eat? You don''t like the food?" Edward asked when he saw the disconcerted Justin. He remembered how Justin loved gourmet food. So why didn''t he have any appetite tonight? The food at this restaurant was not bad. It was ptable! "I''m alright, dad. I''m just not hungry." Justin raised his head and smiled. But his smile was even bitter than a crying face. Of course, he had no appetite----there was a time bomb right in front of him, Belinda. He really wished to go home and stay with Luke. He would rather not see what would follow next. In spite of Duke''s tight watch, Belinda poured herself another ss of wine and began sipping in order to evade his overly intent staring. Leena, on the other hand, looked at her quite hesitantly. Was the drug too strong and effective? She wished that Belinda would drink more, that way nobody would notice that she had drugged Belinda through alcohol. "Daisy, you should have a drink as well." After saying so, Belinda poured half a ss of wine for Daisy, but just before she handed it to her, the ss was taken away by Edward. "I will drink it for her." Edward smiled and drank it all up as he didn''t want to listen to Luke''s droning when he found Daisy drunk. Daisy looked at Edward in confusion, not knowing why Edward did this. "What? You want me to carry you home again? If that''s what you want, you can drink as much as possible. I wouldn''t mind carrying you home at all." Edward intentionally shouted. So his words were heard clearly by all present. Their attention was shifted to Daisy now. That embarrassed Daisy. She red at Edward with her beautiful eyes. Well, she may have drunk more than usual in recent days, but there was no need to announce it in public. "Mom, when were you carried home by dad? Howe I don''t know about it?" Justin''s statement made Daisy even more embarrassed. Now her face was as red as blood. "Well..." Daisy became quite upset now. Were Edward and Justin trying to make fun of her? If not, then why were all their words designed to embarrass her? Belinda found herself getting warmer as she drank more wine. She looked up confusedly--- Is the air conditioner working or not? "Belinda, your face looks so red. Are you drunk?" It shouldn''t be so. Belinda could always drink a lot. "I don''t know. I feel like I''m boiling and I''m really ufortable." Belinda sounded so gentle and sweet that even she herself was taken aback. Edward looked at Leena in surprise. Was he right in thinking that Leena had drugged Belinda? Leena was quite unruly. A moment ago, he thought Leena was trying to get Belinda drunk. He didn''t stop her then because he didn''t consider that she would drug Belinda. Duke didn''t notice anything wrong with Belinda. He continued drinking on and off. With his eyes squinted, he was lost in thought. If Edward hadn''t mentioned that woman, he would havepletely forgotten about her. But now as he thought of her, it was like a thousand years had passed. "Daisy, I am feeling a little strange." Belinda whispered. The heat had shrouded her. "What''s wrong? Are you sick?" Daisy remembered Belinda''s shivering moments ago, so she put her hand on Belinda''s forehead to see if she had a fever. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "I don''t know. I feel extremely hot." Belinda had a sudden urge to take off all her clothes. "Belinda, you feel ufortable?" Leena was a bit worried now. Her friend had promised her that the drug was not too strong. Then how did it take effect so quickly? Maybe she was deceived, and the drug was actually really strong. Then what should she do now? Edward nudged Duke''s arm and whispered in his ear. After his words, Duke hastily looked at Belinda, his brows knitted. Leena had gone too far this time. Then he hurriedly walked to Belinda, his face was wearing no expression but coldness. "Belinda, stand up. I will take you home." Duke threw a re at the culprit, Leena, and pulled Belinda up. "Duke... Belinda... Will she be okay?" Leena asked timidly. She was both concerned and scared now. "I will deal with you when Ie back." Duke wondered if he had doted on Leena too much and perhaps that''s why she was behaving recklessly and improperly. Now she even dared to drug others. "Duke, I''m okay. I can drive home myself." Belinda felt weird but she didn''t want to take his favor, yet she liked his cold body. She wanted to get closer to him and take in more coolness from him. "If you don''t want to make a fool of yourself in public, you''d bettere with me." Duke''s eyes grew darker and colder. Maybe it was due to her rejection, or maybe his care for her. "Duke, what do you mean? What''s the matter with Belinda?" Daisy was totally confused. She held one of Belinda''s hands and wouldn''t let go of it. Duke gestured at Edward and let him exin to Daisy. Then Edward gracefully and slowly stood up and whispered in Daisy''s ears. Even at this urgent moment, he intentionally let his warm breath caress her cheek and curl her heart. He knew how to make good use of his charm. Chapter 113 Do You Have Any Idea What You Are Doing Chapter 113 Do You Have Any Idea What You Are Doing Surprised, Daisy looked at Belinda''s unusually red face. She then said to Duke determinedly: "Duke, I have a request. Don''t hurt her if you don''t really like her." "Don''t worry, Daisy. I know what I''m doing." Duke looked at Belinda, only to find she was breathing heavily. He nodded at Daisy and wrapped his arm around Belinda''s waist to carry her towards the door. Belinda stumbled because of the drug. Duke had to hold her tighter in case she tripped. When they finally made it to the door, he stopped abruptly and red at Leena again. "You''re grounded till I decide what to do with you." His cold voice froze Leena. He didn''t say anything else; he just carried Belinda out of the room. Duke was furious. As much as he loved his sister, he couldn''t forgive her for hurting others. Startled by his threatening looks, Leena stepped backward out of fear. He must have known what she had done, and he wanted to punish her for that. Did she regret it? No, she didn''t. She convinced herself that she did what she did for her brother''s sake. Things wouldn''t work out between Duke and Belinda if she didn''t intervene. What would happen if Belinda decided to be with someone else before her brother started to ask her out? Edward once told her that Duke had someone in his heart, someone so special that he could never let anyone else in. But Leena knew that Belinda was different. She was special to him too. Otherwise, he wouldn''t tolerate Leena calling Belinda her sister-inw. Maybe he had already epted her, but he chose to ignore his true feelings deliberately. "You''ve gone too far, missy. Even I can''t save you this time." Edward cast a look at the two cuddled figures and slightly shook his head. Hope Duke knew what he was doing. "Edward, I..." Leena lowered her head and bit her lip nervously. Had she actually done something inexcusable? Daisy sighed heavily. What''s done was done. They could only wait to see how things turn out. She knew Duke. He was a man of honor. If he did something with Belinda, he wouldn''t turn his back to her afterwards. He would man up and take the responsibility. "Come on, Leena. Let''s go. They''ll be fine." Daisy tried tofort Leena by gently stroking her head. "Aren''t you mad at me, sis?" Leena tilted her head and gave a curious look at Daisy. She was supposed to be mad at her for what she had done to her best friend. Yet, she wasn''t. "What''s done is done. Can everything start over again if I me you? It can''t. So I guess we should just go with the flow. To be honest, I think it could be an opportunity for them to lead their rtionship somewhere." Daisy was unexpectedly calm. Edward was surprised to see that there wasn''t any emotional upheaval on her face. Sullenly, Duke carried Belinda into the passenger''s side and then fastened the seat belt for her. Clenching his fists silently, he stared at the woman with a mixed feeling rising in his eyes. He then sighed and got into the driver''s seat. "It''s... hot..." Belinda muttered. Duke''s body temperature was slightly lower than the others. Without his grip, Belinda felt the fire inside of her was burning up again. She tried to find something that could cool her off, but the seat belt wouldn''t let her. She kept pulling the seat belt restlessly. "Hold still for a while." Duke frowned and grabbed her waving hands. "Hmm..." His fingers were cold. Belinda heaved a deep, contented sigh and grabbed his hand. It felt good. But it was not enough, and she needed more. Driven by instinct, she leaned forward to press her face against his cold palm, trying to bring down the temperature of her burning face. Duke''s heart stopped for a second. All of a sudden, He felt like a strange fire was burning inside him as well. He cleared his throat and tenderly caressed her rosy face; then he quickly withdrew his hand. He took a deep breath and started the car. Decorated with delicate rugs and luxurious chandeliers, the president suite give people a feeling of luxury and gorgeousness. That''s where Duke took Belinda. Belinda was still under the influence of the drug. She hugged Duke and continued to touch him unconsciously. Duke grabbed her hands again and nudged her into the bathroom. He turned on the tap and icy cold water sshed all over Belinda''s body. "Hmm..." The freezing water eased the fire. She couldn''t help whimpering out loud. Despite that his shirt was soaking wet too, Duke supported Belinda with one hand, and with the other hand, he held the shower sprinkler to spray water all over her. She was drenched and all her clothes were clinging to her body. He could see her sexy curves under her clothes. She slid her hands inside his shirt and stroked his chest. For Duke, this was sweet agony. He gritted his teeth again to suppress the urge of breaking out. However cold the water was, it could only quench the fire for a short while. The burning desire kept on gnawing at Belinda. She wanted more. She needed more. She grabbed his arms and leaned forward to kiss him randomly on his body, desperately seeking for alleviation. "Belinda, don''t push me." Duke felt like he was on the edge of his restraint. Every single cell in his body was screaming and shouting out of pain. "But... I feel painful..." Belinda pouted with a sob. Duke''s hand slightly twitched and he shower sprinkler he''s holding identally sshed water spouts all over himself. He then mumbled, ''I gave you the chance to run away from me, but you didn''t take it. me yourself for what''sing to you.'' "Do you have any idea what you are doing right now? humm?" With his eyes fixed on her rosy lips, Duke asked her onest time. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "I know... Give it to me..." Belinda couldn''t wait any longer. She ripped his shirt off and eagerly ran her hands all over his skin. What on earth was he hesitating for? "Very well. Look at me. Do you know who I am?" He gently clutched her jaw with his slender fingers, forcing her to look into his eyes. "Duke..." Meekly, Belinda answered in a hoarse whisper. She shook her head to break free from his grip and grabbed his cor to kiss him. Once again, she was lost in the tenderness of his thin lips. Duke decided not to hold back anymore. He held Belinda in his arms and kissed her back aggressively. ''I hope you won''t regret thister.'' He thought. Duke tossed the shower sprinkler aside and carried Belinda out of the bathroom. He threw her into the king-sized bed and gentlyy on top of her. Chapter 114 Ill Be Responsible For You Chapter 114 I''ll Be Responsible For You The first beam of morning sunshine shone through the half-open curtains. Belinda rubbed her eyes and looked around nkly. She turned and saw the handsome man lying right next to her. All her memories aboutst night suddenly came back to her. She hit her head in remorse. What happenedst night kept shing through her mind frame by frame. She couldn''t believe that bold and active woman was herself! Why couldn''t everything be just a crazy dream? It was so humiliated. How could things end up like this? One minute ago she cried that he wasn''t her type, the next minute she crawled into bed with him. "You''ll get even dumber if you keep hitting your head like that." The first thing Duke saw after he woke up was Belinda frowning and hitting herself. He squinted at her for a while. Eventually, he smiled and couldn''t help teasing her. To be honest, he was quite surprised that he was her first man. After all, she''d lived abroad for years -- she must have had quite a few boyfriends during that time. But he wasn''t bothered by it. On the Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. contrary, he was thrilled that she was still a virgin beforest night. "Well... Aboutst night... I..." Startled by him, Belinda wrapped herself in the sheet and stammered. She couldn''t look him in the eye. "What... aboutst night? Remember, you slept with me, so you should be responsible for me." Duke looked at her and said sternly. He then got up, revealing his glorious body. He took the towel from the chair and tied it around his waist. "What the hell? Cut it out, Duke! Don''t y victim here! You slept with me! You are the one who should be responsible!" Belinda retorted, sitting up abruptly. She was pissed off. She was too furious to notice that the sheet slipped off her body because of her sudden outburst. "Okay. I''ll be responsible for you." Duke shrugged. He stared at Belinda with a ghost of a smile on his lips and found himself be thirsty again. "Ahhhh! Shame on you, Duke!" Following his eyesight, Belinda suddenly realized where he was looking at. She blushed and screamed in terror while re-adjusting the sheet. "Really? Afterst night I think there''s no part of you I haven''t seen." Belinda couldn''t believe her own ears. There was no trace of emotion on his face, but wait -- there was a hint of a devilish smile. This was far from the cold man that she knew. Belinda was speechless. She thought Duke just didn''t care about anything. But it turned out he could be as annoying as Edward. "What? Cat got your tongue?" Duke nced at her with a faint smile. He then reached for his phone on the nightstand. Belinda red at him. However, as soon as she saw his naked chest, she blushed and lowered her head awkwardly. She closed her eyes and heaved a deep sigh. Never quarrel with a naked man about shame. You''ll see how shameless they can be. She didn''t know it before, she had to learn the hard way. Duke lowered his voice to talk on the phone. But he stole a nce at Belinda every now and then. "That''s right. Do you remember the size? Great. Send them to the presidential suite in Kate Hotel ASAP." He hung up and walked to the bathroom. Belinda stole a look at him and secretly sighed in relief when he finally disappeared behind the door. She couldn''t help holding her breath wherever he was around. She stretched on the bed. Her body ached all over. Holding the sheet in ce, Belinda tried to get up. Her legs were so feeble that she almost fell to the ground the moment she stood up. ''Women do have less stamina than men, '' thought Belinda to herself gloomily. Belinda looked around the suite, and saw her wet clothes scattered on the floor. She closed her eyes and once again recalledst night. Her face burned again. She shook her head, trying to shake the embarrassment out of her mind. She mumbled to herself, ''Damn it, Belinda! You shouldn''t have done that! You threw yourself at himst night! Such a disgrace!'' "What are you doing?" With a new towel around his waist, Duke emerged from the shower, and his hair was still wet. Belinda could see water slide down his muscr body and vanish into the towel. He looked so deliciously seductive. Immersed in her own thoughts, Belinda was startled by Duke''s sudden appearance. She screamed and unconsciously flung her hands over her eyes. However, the sheet covering her slipped. She let out an even more louder scream and crouched down to grab the sheet. "Ahhhhh!! Turn around! Now!" Belinda tried her best to grab the sheet as quickly as she could and wrapped it around herself firmly. "Belinda, is that how you try to turn me on?" Duke narrowed his eyes and curled his lips. He then slowly advanced on Belinda. "No... Duke, don''te any closer." Panicked, Belinda backed up as Duke walked to her. She widened her eyes and clenched the sheet nervously as Duke approached closer and closer. She wanted desperately to run away, but she couldn''t. Chapter 115 What If I Want To Be Chapter 115 What If I Want To Be "Don''t move! One more step and you''ll..." Duke couldn''t finish his sentence. Belinda''s howl of pain drowned out his voice. "Ouch!" Belinda tripped on the couch and fell to the ground. The sheet fell off her body and once again, Duke saw her sexy curves. "I told you to stand still." With a small gloating smile, Duke stepped forward to pick her up. "Let go of me! It''s all your fault." Belinda shook his hand off. She grabbed the sheet and then dashed into the bathroom, face still burning. That was so humiliating. Duke looked at his hand held out for her. Did she really need to run from him like that? He was no monster and he wouldn''t bite. Shaking his head, he cast ast nce at the closed bathroom door before getting dressed. The hotel was the property of the FX International Group, so it was natural that he had his own suite here. Although he seldom stayed the night, the room was always reserved for him in case he needed it for emergencies likest night. Right as Duke fastened thest button on his outfit, he heard a knock on the door. His assistant arrived more quickly than he had expected. He smiled to himself. "Boss, I brought what you asked for." Outside of the door, there stood a pretty young woman, slightly panting. There were beads of sweat all over her forehead. She must have run all the way here. She handed over the bag and looked curiously through the half-open door. "Well done. Thank you. You may go now." Without any hesitation, Duke took the bag and banged the door closed. He couldn''t care less what his assistant thought of him. He turned around just in time to see Belinda walk out of the bathroom. She reced the rumpled sheet Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. with a blue bathrobe, her hands clenching her bathrobe near her neck and her face glowing after the hot shower. Duke paused for a second. However, he soon put on his cold face and threw the bag at Belinda. "There you are. Get changed, and then we can talk." What''s done is done. He didn''t mind making it up to her. He thought about being with her even. What happenedst night simply moved things forward, at a quick pace. "What? When did you get these?" Belinda was surprised. She only took a ten-minute shower and he prepared a change of clothes for her. How on earth did he do that? "Didn''t I just make the call? Were you in a trance?" Duke didn''t know what to say. He was standing right next to her when he called his assistant. How could she not hear him? He couldn''t help wondering how could she managed as an CEO if she was always this slow. Belinda rolled her eyes at him. She was only being polite. Besides, she had absolutely no interest in who he talked to or what he said. "Get changed or stay in the bathrobe. Either way suits me." Duke stared at her in primal hunger. He didn''t mind if she walked around in that bathrobe. "Shame on you!" Belinda red at him and went back to the bathroom holding the bag. She was wrong about this man. Sometimes Duke could be even more annoying than Edward. Duke''s lips curled into a wicked smile. Was he shameless? He didn''t think so at all. Inside the bag there was a long, loose-fitting, orange dress. Belinda lifted the hemline and turned from side to side in front of the mirror. She was used to wearing short skirts. It felt quite ufortable to wear a long skirt. She hardly dared to walk in such a thing, for fear of tripping over the hem. However, Duke seemed to be quite satisfied with her outfit. At least it could cover her curves and stop other men from staring at her greedily. Maybe Mr. Cold didn''t even realize that he became jealous whenever he thought of that there were other men drooling over Belinda. He couldn''t even tolerate the thought. "Spit it out, Duke. What do you want?" Belinda sat opposite him and asked as casually as she could pretend. They never sat down and talked like this before. She was actually nervous but she couldn''t let him see through her. Duke''s face was as emotionless as usual. "Tell me, what do you think aboutst night?" Crossing his long legs casually, Duke yed with his wine ss, took a small sip and then looked into her eyes. "What do I think? Come on, Duke! We''re both grown-ups. It was a one-night stand. Big deal! Seriously, I don''t need you to be responsible for me!" Belinda was frightened. Did he mean what she thought he meant? No way! She wasn''t insane! And she wasn''t ready to waste the rest of her life with this man. "What if I want to be?" Duke''s eyes darkened when she calledst night as an ''One-night stand''. Didn''t she care that he was her first man? Or maybe she was indifferent because she didn''t even mind? Any man would be fine for herst night, as long as her longings were being taken care of? "Mr. Cold, it''s not funny at all. Do you really think that it would work out between us?" Duke was furious. Belinda knew it and she wanted to make it worse. "I think it worked out quite wellst night." He knew what she was up to. "In my bed. Don''t you think so?" Although he was emotionless, every word he uttered somehow sounded so inviting to Belinda. "Looking for a friend with benefits?" Belinda retorted sourly. Why did he imply that the sex was great "Friends... with benefits?" Duke looked up and down at her body again before slowly replying, "Fair proposal. I can deal with that." "Well, I can''t. I''m not that desperate. So go find someone else and leave me alone." This wasn''t a game to Belinda. She was offended and mad. She didn''t like this one bit. Chapter 116 The Choice Chapter 116 The Choice "Belinda, do you still think you have a choice? From the moment you crossed my path, you lost your say in this matter. So I''m telling you now. You, Belinda Shangguan, are going to be mywful wedded wife as soon as possible." Duke told Belinda his decision, forcefully putting his wine ss onto the tea table. He then stood up and coldly exited the luxurious presidential suite. Belinda was shocked, and could only watch him leave. Her heart was bitter, her eyes clouded with sparkling tears. She couldn''t tell whether it was from his merciless exit, or his vow. She took a deep breath, confused about her own feelings. But she couldn''t marry someone just because of a one night stand. Belinda stood up and wiped her forehead, then gave up the idea of standing and threw herself onto the Damn! What was that asshole Duke so angry about? It was her who lost her virginity. Howe he acted as if he lost something? Bing his wife? She never agreed to this! She''d never met a man more unreasonable than Duke. "You want to stay?" His cold voice suddenly rang across the room. Belinda dropped down onto the bed again, staring in a panic at the icy figure at the door. "You... I thought you left." Belinda said apprehensively. Howe he always showed up like a ghost? "I''m not as terrible as you think." When Duke walked out of the suite earlier, he thought that she was going to follow him. He waited quite a while beforeing back in. "But just now you were so angry and stormed out!" Belindained, wondering how the man could be so unyielding. She still felt wary of him, despite their lovemaking. "Who knew you''d be too stupid to follow me?" Duke said nonchntly and side-eyed her, trying to hide his brief smile. She had him figured out. He was angry when he stormed out. But he still cared enough toe check on her. "Do you think I''m insane? You were so pissed, and you want me to follow you and get yelled at again?" Belinda didn''t forget Duke''s fury from earlier. "Belinda Shangguan, you knew I was angry and you kept stoking that fire. Yet you somehow came out unscathed. Congrattions. You are the first person who made it. Seems like I underestimated your influence on me." Duke would never allow someone to anger him over and over again. Belinda was the only woman fearless enough to anger him every so often, let alone p him once. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going home." Belinda avoided his gaze. She didn''t know how to exin to her family why she stayed out all night. "Let''s go! I''ll take you home. But remember, I don''t want you to date anyone, or I''ll make sure you won''t leave the bed for 3 days. Don''t doubt me on this. I mean it." Duke''s slender fingers clutched her jaw, forcing Belinda to look into his eyes. There wasn''t even a hint of warmth on his stone cold face when he made the threat. "Duke Leng, why should I listen to you? Who are you to me?" Belinda''s explosive temper was triggered as well. She struggled out of his grasp, ''Who does this guy think he is? It was just a one night stand. Who gave him the right to lord it over me like this?'' "I''m no one to you, Belinda? Huh? Do you want me to remind you what happened between the two of us?" His handsome face suddenly came close, his lips angrily reached Belinda''s. Far from a gentle kiss, it was almost like a bite. "Hmm... Hurts...." Belinda fought back hard. Her beautiful eyes were filled with indignation. As soon as the tip of Duke''s tongue reached in, she gave him an angry bite. "Haha! What an interesting little pussycat you are! Fighting back at every turn." Duke let go of her face and chuckled. He looked very pleased. "Pervert." Belinda gently touched her hurt lips and red at him wrathfully. Her pretty face turned fiery, covered with a pink hue. Duke uttered a sinisterugh. He grabbed her hand and began to walk out, as if nothing had happened. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Duke, let go of me." Belinda tried very hard to wrest herself from his grasp. She didn''t want others to see hering out of a hotel with a man in the morning. Her reputation! "Stop. Just stop. Otherwise I''ll carry you on my back." Duke said without turning back. He didn''t mind at all the burning pain of her nails piercing through his skin. His hand was still locked on hers. Belinda stopped fighting and turned into a docile kitten, her head down, not looking anywhere but the ground. Duke let out a gentle chuckle which dissipated within a second. His tough face turned gentle. Even a wild cat was afraid of something. His future life wouldn''t be boring then, since this woman was full of surprises. Belinda once again felt a rush of desire. She nced at Duke, who was even hotter from the side view. He was a handsome man, able to drive all the girls crazy. But then his coldness drove everyone away immediately. Chapter 117 Im Pregnant Chapter 117 I''m Pregnant In an office of FX International Group Edward Mu wasmenting on various documents, his pen moving like lightning. His calm and steady face exuded wisdom. His eyebrows furrowed when difficult problems arose, which made him pause here and there. There was a series of gentle, rhythmic knocks. "Knock knock," Anna swiftly entered. "Something up?" Edward''s eyebrows furrowed again as he asked without looking up. She sounded like it was urgent. "Mr. Mu, Miss Jessica Lin is here for you. She said it''s something important." Anna waited for Edward''s reaction, uncertain what his answer would be. "What did you say?" Edward finally looked up from the paperwork and stared straight at Anna. "Miss Jessica Lin is here. She said she wanted to see you. Do you want me to show her in?" Anna now wondered if this interruption was a good idea. "Jessica Lin, what''s she doing here? What''s so important that she needs to talk to me in person?" Ever since she had made her threats to Edwardst time, she hadn''t turned up again till now. He didn''t know why she reappeared after two months. Hasn''t she given up yet? "I''m not sure, Mr. Mu. But she said she must see you today. Do you want to meet with her?" This visit was unexpected. Even Anna was a little surprised. "Bring her up!" Edward thought for a moment and made the decision. He hoped that Jessica would know her ce and not cause him any more trouble. Otherwise she would never be wee again. "Yes, Mr. Mu." Anna deferentially exited the office. Edward leaned back into his chair and rubbed between his eyes to rx his exhausted nerves. He promised Daisy that he would never be intimate with another woman again. He kept that promise, so he was curious what was so important for Jessica. Another knock, more urgent than before. This was not Anna. "Come in." Edward didn''t move an inch, keeping his posture as he awaited the entrance of the visitor. "Mu, I knew you were going to let me in." Jessica Lin smoothly walked in, smiling delicately. The tight-fit clothes amplified her extraordinary curves. She approached Edward elegantly, step by step. Just before she could hug him, his words stopped her. "Miss Lin, please sit!" His tone was rigid and unweing, entirely emotionless. "Mu, why are you being so cold to me?" Jessica smiled bashfully, disregarded Edward''s aloofness and tried to lean on him. But Edward pushed the chair backwards. "Miss Lin, pleasepose yourself." Edward was annoyed obviously. Why was she here? Did she forget the things she said? "Mu, don''t be like this! I just miss you so much!" She wasn''t afraid of Edward''s anger. Jessica was Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. confident that when she told him the news, Edward would treat her as the most precious treasure. "What are you here for, tell me!" Edward loosened his tie impatiently. He remembered the face of the woman at home carefully tying his tie for him this morning, and it lifted his mood somehow. "Mu, I''m pregnant." Jessica said confidently. Her beautiful face blushed. "Come again?" Edward stopped. His deep eyes squinted, as if danger was imminent. He wasn''t sure what he had just heard. "I said I''m pregnant. It''s yours." Jessica said more loudly this time, looking so proud. "Haha! Not funny." Edwardughed after he heard her words. He darted to where she was standing and gripped her jaw with his bony hand. A series of chilling words ensued. "Do you think you have the right to bear my child? Jessica, this is myst warning. I don''t want to hear that nonsense again, or -- you know what I mean." After he finished, he threw off her slim hand that was clutching his wrist and sat back onto the chair. Jessica''s face paled. This was not what she expected at all! Shouldn''t Edward be happy about her pregnancy? She''d seen how he doted on Justin. He was supposed to love children! But why would he be so angry? "Mu, I don''t care if you believe me. I''m carrying your baby and that''s a fact." Speaking proudly, Jessica touched her belly and handed Edward the test results. She thought she had lost the man earlier. But God ultimately took her side and helped her carry his child. "Haha! Jessica, are you absolutely sure that this kid is mine?" Edward coldlyughed. If any woman could simply drop a test result sheet in front of him and im that he was the father, then he would be too busy to deal with anything. "Edward, don''t push it. As you well know, you are the only man I''ve been with all these years. Why couldn''t it be yours?" Jessica bit her lip, tears slowly welled up. Aggrieved, she stare at the man who was as still as a divine statue. "Jessica, are you certain that I''m the only man you''ve been with?" Edward''s face grew dark. He red at her intensely, turning the atmosphere into a breathless hell ruled by a merciless devil. "Of course I''m certain." A memory shed through her head, but she rejected it in an instant. It couldn''t be from that encounter. "Then go ahead and give birth to it! I do want to see if it''s actually mine. If it''s not -- then you should know what would happen next." Edward was confident. He was not to be fooled so easily. If he hadn''t used protection all these years, there would be many pregnant women at his door. Of course, Daisy was an exception. With her, it happened when he was not entirely conscious, so that didn''t count. ''Jessica Lin, pregnant, huh? This time you''re really going to pay for your stupidity.'' Chapter 118 So I Can Have The Baby Chapter 118 So I Can Have The Baby "So, I can have the baby?" Jessica''s future looked brighter and happier. She was ted. "Sure. If that''s what you want." Edward teased and said coldly as if he were talking about the weather. "Then will you marry me?" Jessica spat out the question she wanted to ask most. "Marry you? So that''s what you want. But Jessica, you? How dare you think you''re good enough for me?" The cruel words jumped out of Edward''s mouth, a look of arrogance and disgust contorted his face. He wouldn''t let anyone he disliked have any fantasies about him. He wouldn''t even flirt with them. People might think he''s cruel, but he never cared about what others thought. "But shouldn''t our child have both father and mother?" Jessica panicked. If he didn''t marry her, how could she trust that he''d support her, and how to deal with the baby inside her? She didn''t want to be a single mom. "That''s not my concern." Edward looked sideways while he spun the pen in his hand. He was teasing her, but his face was full of amused contempt. "Edward, you can''t do this to me. You know how much I love you. What am I supposed to do without you? What about your kid?" Then Jessica pounced forward and grasped his arm, her tears dripping into Edward''s big hand. "Jessica, get off me. Any feelings I had for you are fading away fast." Edward squinted his eagle eyes and looked coldly at Jessica''s hands. His distaste was growing more and more obvious. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "I..." Jessica released him. Her heart was torn apart. He couldn''t let her stay even though she had his baby? He never liked her? Then what should she do with herself? She loved him so much. She had always known what a fickle lover he was. He never wasted his time or had feelings for any woman, let alone love them. In the past, he''d never dated a woman longer than a month. She hung around him for several years, so she thought she was different. But in the end she was just another woman to him, who could be ditched at any time. When he first told her to end their rtionship, she thought it was merely a joke. But it was not. She waited so long, but he never came back to her. She figured out that she had been stupid -- and wrong. "Do you still think the child is mine? You don''t think someone else could be the father?" Edward stared coldly at her tear-soaked face. Her pitiful look didn''t soften his heart, not at all. "You don''t believe me?" Jessica''s lips shivered. She could hardly believe that Edward could be so cruel and thought her as such a slut. "Believe you? No need for that." Edward said coolly. He was not moved by any of her words. If anything, he was more impatient. Jessica stepped back, and copsed on the sofa, her face pale. Edward was never kind. He had no remorse or pity for others. Jessica meant nothing to him. He hated it when women bothered him, especially with an unwanted pregnancy. Edward dialed the phone. "Anna, see her out." he ordered coldly. She should have seen thising. She was not good enough to be his wife, or the mother of his child. Anna soon walked in. Bewildered, she looked at the sorrowful Jessica -- her ashen face made her look so helpless, yet it couldn''t melt Edward''s icy heart. "Miss Jessica, this way." she said. "Edward, do you have to be so cruel to me? You care nothing about our baby?" Jessica struggled to thest, trying to win the slightest bit of pity from Edward. Anna looked at Jessica in surprise, then nced at Edward. Jessica was pregnant? Daisy wouldn''t take that well. "Miss Jessica, please don''t call me Edward any more. We are strangers to each other. I will say this one more time: the baby inside you has nothing to do with me. You can do whatever you want with it." Edward looked at her in a mocking way. She could see that she wasn''t getting anywhere, he was just as cold as usual. "Edward, you will regret this. You''re raising the bastard Justin, but you can''t ept your own baby? Okay, I''ll raise the child myself ande back on you!" Jessica wiped her tears. Her clear eyes turned hateful. Edward crossed the room to her quickly, deliberately. He encircled her fragile neck with his hands, squeezing tighter and tighter. He stared at her viciously. His evil eyes made her tremble. She saw his gentle demeanor, but forgot the demon inside. Now she tasted the bitter fruit of that mistake. "Justin is no bastard. Get that through your thick skull." "I..." Jessica tried to remove his hands, but he only tightened his grip. Terror overwhelmed her. If she could start all over again, she hoped never to meet Edward. He was demon. He could love no one, only himself. "Mr. Edward..." Anna said, hesitantly. Anna was quite worried to see him choking Jessica. She had to remind Edward of what was going on, stopping him from doing something he might regret. "Jessica, you''re lucky you''re pregnant, or you''d pay the price for what you just said." Everyone knew that Justin was his favorite, his son. And Jessica was stupid enough to call him a "bastard." That mistake could have cost her. She would have thrown away her life. Chapter 119 Honey, I Miss You Too Chapter 119 Honey, I Miss You Too Jessica stroked her fair neck in fear. She could hardly believe that Edward had just tried to kill her. She still didn''t know enough about Edward. "Anna, see her out." Edward ordered without another look at Jessica. The coldness continued to emanate from him. "Miss Jessica,e with me, please." Anna knew Edward''s temper. He loved Justin, and Jessica called Justin names. Of course Edward would lose his temper. Jessica took ast look at the man she loved so much. She knew he''d never belong to herpletely. But she didn''t mind sharing him with other women as long as she could be by his side. Edward shattered that wish. The longer she looked at him, the more she wanted him. ''Edward, I will make you marry me and ept our child by all means. Only I am the perfect match for you.'' she thought. Edward gracefully returned to his desk and sat down. He took the call, and Jessica disappeared from his mind. "Hey, what''s up? Do you miss me?" He said gently, smiling broadly. One could hardly link his affectionate look to his coldness and cruelty just moments before. Jessica could hear him. His gentleness made Jessica''s feet soft. Her face grew pale. ''Ah, Edward, you used to be so gentle and caring to me as well. But not now. What about this woman? How long will it take you to dump her? We''ll all end up deserted.'' "Edward, don''t be so childlike. Will you be home on time?" Daisy said, flipping through the files she had just copied. "Do you want me home early? I''ll think about it." Edward answered yfully. His voice sounded quite affectionate. "Ew. Suit yourself. I''m not going to beg you toe home." She knew that Edward was eloquent. Keeping her words short and sharp was the best way to deal with him. "No way. Are you mad? You''re usually more cheerful than this." Edward raised his head and saw Jessica standing there. He frowned and gestured to Anna to take her out. Jessica sneered and walked away. Who was on the other end of that call? Who deserved such gentle treatment from Edward? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "What? Edward, You regret marrying a short-tempered woman like me?" Daisy quipped. Belinda and her friends were having a bad influence on her. "Yes. I regret it. But I can''t return you and get a new wife. Besides, I lost the receipt." Since Daisy was in a joking mood, he would y along. "Well, you can return me, but I will punish you severely first, then I will set you free. How about that?" It was quite rare for Daisy to joke around. But as she spent more time With Edward, she became more outgoing. "Honey, what kind of punishment? It won''t kill me, will it?" Edward was all excited. It was rare when she joked with him, and he loved it. "Well. That depends on how much you can take." Daisy chuckled. She imagined how gorgeous Edward would look when he''s decked out in military garb. "Honey. Why the evilugh? You are not thinking about us in bed, are you?" Daisy''s giggle made Edward shiver. ''Why Daisyughed so creepily? Howe I never knew that side of her?'' "Ahem! Ahem! I didn''tugh. You haven''t answered my question yet." Daisy''s smile vanished, and turned to a cold look. "What question?" Edward opened the files on the desk. He would have finished his work if not for Jessica. He needed to hurry up, or he wouldn''t be home on time. "Edward, what are you doing? You''re not listening." Daisy organized her documents and put them in the briefcase beside her. "Oh. Don''t worry. I''ll be home on time." Edward just now remembered what she had asked. "Okay, you can get back to work then. I''ll let you go." She didn''t hang up immediately as Edward hadn''t replied. "Um... Honey, I miss you." Daisy could tell Edward sounded a bit lonely. "Edward, what''s the matter? Something wrong at work?" Daisy''s heart raced in anticipation of his confession, her voice trembled with excitement. ''What''s the matter with Edward? Why did he suddenly be so sentimental? And his voice sounded so tired. What happened? He was fine just now.'' Daisy thought to herself. "Nothing. I just miss you." Edward couldn''t hide his feelings anymore. He missed Daisy after having to deal with Jessica. To be honest, he couldn''t be sure that he wasn''t the father of Jessica''s baby. He only knew that the possibility was remote. He felt pressured. He didn''t want to hurt Daisy with that just when their rtionship was getting better. "Um. Honey, I miss you too." Finally Daisy admitted it. Maybe it was his loneliness. Maybe his affection. She liked being close to him emotionally. Edward could hardly believe what he just heard. In fact, Daisy had never said any sweet words to him or called him honey. "Honey, thank you. I feel better now. Just stay home and wait for me. I''ll be there soon." To hell with Jessica! He would not let her disrupt what he had with Daisy. "Okay, I''ll be waiting. Drive safe." Daisy''s heart was filled with softness and affection. To hell with coldness. She was done burying her feelings. She loved Edward. She would say it out loud. And she didn''t care who heard her. Chapter 120 Ill Fix Dinner Chapter 120 I''ll Fix Dinner "Mrs. Wu, I''ll fix dinner. Get some rest." Daisy said to Mrs. Wu, who was gathering ingredients for the next meal. "Well. Mrs. Mu, it''s our job. We can''t let you do this." Mrs. Wu was shocked. She couldn''t rest while her mistress was preparing the dinner. Besides, did Daisy even know how to cook? She doubted it. Edward was quite fastidious when it came to food. "That''s alright. I am not as good as you, but I''m not terrible. Don''t worry. Edward will have a proper meal." Daisy promised as if she knew what Mrs. Wu was thinking. "Okay, then. I will help you with dinner, Mrs. Mu." Mrs. Wu rxed a bit. Not many young people knew how to cook now. But Mrs. Mu did. What a good wife! "Thank you, Mrs. Wu. I need your help anyway." She''d only lived with Edward for just a short time, so she didn''t know what food or vors he liked, but Mrs. Wu could tell her. "Mrs. Mu, that''s exactly what I should do." Mrs. Wu liked Daisy more with every passing day. She felt so lucky that Edward had brought Daisy home and made the luxurious vi like a home, not just an empty house. Hopefully, they could live happily ever after. May there be no more idents. The city never slept. The closer it got to night time, the busier the roads became, especially during rush hour. Commuters, just off work, now crowded the streets. Edward was annoyed. He tapped the wheel impatiently, his handsome face disyed his anger. ''Usually the road is less busy. Why is there a traffic jam now? So both Jessica and the road have it in for me?'' Edward protested inwardly. He checked his watch in frustration. If this didn''t let up, he''d bete getting home. He didn''t want to break his promise to Daisy. Just when Edward was getting bored, his phone rang. "Hey, Duke, what''s the matter?" Edward moved the car forward some. "What? I can''t call you just cuz I want to? It has to be for something?" Duke leaned against his car door. He''d waited outside YS Group for some time, but he saw no sign of Belinda yet. "Of course you can. But aren''t you supposed to be on a date? Why call me in the middle of a date?" Edward curled his lips and formed a smile. "Are you still at work?" Duke shifted the topic intentionally. "No, I''m on my way home. We''re barely moving in this traffic jam." Edward stopped his car again and waited for the traffic to move. He became more anxious. "Some day you should take the head of Department of Transportation out to lunch. He might be more motivated to do something about the traffic." Duke quipped and temporarily forgot his bad memories with Belinda. "Humph! It should be him treating me. My time is too valuable. He should feel sorry for the jam." Edward nudged forward. His handsome face was getting more and more anxious. "That''s a good idea. Take me as well. I''d like to hear the apology." Duke also disliked congestion, but it was the price of living in a big city. He didn''t bother himself too much with it. "Hah, that old guy is not so important that both of us get to dine with him." Finally cars started moving faster, easing Edward''s worries a bit. "Just think of dining with him as doing charity." Duke looked at his watch, wondering if Belinda was avoiding him. Butst night when she left, they were all good. "Shame on you. You try to take advantage of him, but pass it off as generosity. Come on. So why did you call, anyway?" He could sense Duke holding back. He didn''t call for nothing. "Well... Actually I want to ask you something. Do you have Belinda''s number?" Duke was a bit embarrassed to ask. This man had proudly dered that Belinda would be his wife, but today he found out he didn''t even have her number. "Wow, no way! You slept with her, and you didn''t get her number? I don''t know what to say. Maybe you''re just destined to be single." Edward found it hrious. Only poker-face Duke could make such a mistake. "Cut the crap. Do you have her number or not?" Duke was annoyed by Edward''s joking. He med Belinda for the embarrassment. One more strike against her. "Well... Actually I don''t have it." Aaron handled all themunications for work. Edward showed up only when a major decision was to be made, for example, he called Belinda only when she demanded to talk to him personally. Since he didn''t quite see eye-to-eye with Belinda, he didn''t bother to keep her number on hand. "But YS and FX are partners, right? Howe you don''t have her number?" Duke retorted angrily. He shouldn''t have expected solutions from Edward. It was a waste of time. "Yes, we are partnerpanies, but you are partners in bed. Still... you don''t know her number." There was no way Duke could win in a war of words with Edward. The CEO was too silver-tongued to be beaten. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Okay, okay. Just find someone who knows and get back to me." Duke stood outside his car in a heatwave, and all these women stared at him. Every woman except the right one. He''d had enough. Duke''sst frayed thread of patience snapped. Chapter 121 Honey, Its So Good To Have You Chapter 121 Honey, It''s So Good To Have You "Why don''t you just ask Leena? She likes Belinda a lot." Atst, he was able to travel at a good clip -- the rest of cars were speeding up as well. Traffic was beginning to clear. "Let''s not talk about Leena. I haven''t dealt with her yet. She ran off before I came back." That gave Duke a headache. He could hardly believe Leena drugged Belinda. "Running away from her problems is so like her. Where''d she go this time?" Edward giggled. His luxurious car zoomed through the city, making the night more fabulous. "Where else? Grandpa''s. Running away timely seems to be her main talent." Duke joked. ''Every time Leena does something wrong, she flees. When it blows over, shees back, and shes you that puppy dog look, so you can''t stay mad.'' "By the way, why did she suddenlye back from Paris? Wasn''t she studying design there?" Edward was too busy dealing with Daisy to ask Leena what was up. "I don''t know for sure. I''ve heard she established her own brand, quite popr in France." Duke spoke to her butler in Paris, which is the only way he knew. "What? She is so talented! It seems that she has a knack for it, creating her own brand in such a short time. No wonder she wasn''t concerned about school. She has acquired achievements already." Edward was quite happy for her, you could tell by his tone. "Just forget about Leena now. I''m focused on Belinda''s number." Then Duke sat down inside his car, weary of waiting idly outside. "Hold on a sec. I''ll have Aaron text you." ''Duke must have fallen in love with Belinda this time, or he wouldn''t be so desperate for her number.'' Edward thought. "I''ll ask Aaron directly. Bye for now." Duke swiftly hung up and began searching for Aaron''s number. ''Wow, Duke is really impatient. Man! I need to get home. I''m already runningte." Edward thought to himself. Amidst the flying leaves, the Lamborghini stopped in front of the spacious fancy vi. The door opened, and Edward took off like a rocket. He ran upstairs, but didn''t find Daisy. ''Odd, '' he thought. ''She told me toe right home. But where is she?'' Helplessly he turned around, walked downstairs, and bumped into Mrs. Wu who just came out of the kitchen. "Mr. Mu, you''re back. Dinner will be ready soon." Mrs. Wu was all smiles and looked at Edward lovingly. "Okay. Where is Mrs. Mu? Isn''t she at home?" He missed Daisy so much. He was upset that he couldn''t find her. "Yes, she''s here. She''s getting dinner ready. Should I call her over here?" Mrs. Wu had thought that Daisy only knew how to cook some simple dishes, but it turned out that she was an outstanding cook. Just looking at the dishes she made, they were not so-so at all. "What? She is preparing the dinner?" Edward was astonished. He found Daisy to be quite a treasure house with lots of surprises to be uncovered. "Yes, sir. Mrs. Mu has been at it all afternoon." Thank goodness that she was there to help, or Mrs. Mu would be exhausted. "Let me have a look." Then he walked to the kitchen, trying to find out what she had cooked for such a long time. There was an air-conditioner in the kitchen, but Daisy''s forehead was already beaded with sweat. She was making pan-fried coca-c chicken wings, her face wearing a mask of happiness and love. Edward watched her, and was as happy as she was. Who knew the colonel would have such a feminine side? Daisy felt Edward''s intense gaze. When she turned around and saw Edward, she was stunned, but soon calmed down. "Hi! You''re home. Dinner will be ready soon." She turned back to the pots and pans she had on the stove. Edward said nothing. He walked over quietly and hugged her from behind, his chin nestling against her shoulder. Daisy stiffened for a moment, but she didn''t dodge his intimacy. Somehow she felt Edward was a bit different today. He seemed to be keeping something from her. "Honey, it''s so good to have you." Edward whispered in her ear, his voice full of love. Daisy switched off the stove, turned around and looked at him, trying to capture his difference from his face. "Edward, what''s wrong? What happened?" She felt insecure for some reason, and she didn''t know Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. why. Daisy stared at his dark eyes intently. She wanted to see through him, to his soul. Edward held her tightly and kissed her forehead. It seemed that Daisy had felt his anxiety, thanks to Jessica. That was thest thing he wanted to see. "Honey, do you still remember what you said? No matter what happens, you will give me a chance to exin." Jessica made him lose his coolness. He was scared to lose Daisy. "Yes. I remember my words and will keep my promise." Daisy tried to smooth his frown with her fingers. She hated his frown for it made her heart ache and sink. She wanted him happy forever. Edward couldn''t help lowering his head and covering Daisy''s lips with his own. He kissed her so intensely and affectionately. Daisy responded clumsily. Her hands embraced him around his well-built waist. She had no idea why he was afraid, but she would ept it. She didn''t know why he brought up her promise again, but she would go through thick and thin with him. Together they would handle whatever got thrown in their way. Chapter 122 I Dont Know If Youll Like Them Chapter 122 I Don''t Know If You''ll Like Them "Wow! You cooked all of these dishes?" Edward said excitedly while looking at the food in disbelief. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Most of the dishes were his favorites. "Yes, but I don''t know if you''ll like Them." Daisy said with a stammer. Though Edward assured her that nothing had happened, she was still a bit worried. "Wow! Mom, my favorite coca-chicken. Love you!" Then Justin jumped into Daisy''s arms and gave her a big kiss. The way he spoke was quite simr to Edward. "I thought what you really love is coca-chicken, not me!" Daisy said jokingly. Justin seemed to be so preupied with his studies that she hardly saw him all day. "No. I love Coca-chicken. But what I love most has always been you, mom." Justin hugged her tteringly as if to prove what he said was true. "Really? But I think you love coca-chicken more than me." Daisy quipped, joking about his ttery. "LOL. Mom, are you jealous of coca-chicken? Cheeky!" Justin stroked Daisy''s face with his small hands. "Yes. Yes, I''m jealous. I am not as important as coca-chicken to Justin. I''m heartbroken." Daisy said yfully. She knew how silver-tongued and yful Justin could be. But she chose to ignore it because she liked the way he held her. "Mom, you are the most important person to dad. Right, Dad?" Justin looked up at Edward who was smiling happily, his eyes shining slyly. His words struck Edward dumbfound. How was he suddenly involved in their joke? "Yes. You and your mom are equally important to me. You both are indispensable for me." Edward replied quickly. His words were precise and witty. Daisy was a bit embarrassed and changed the topic. "Bon appetite. Let''s eat. Or the food will get cold." Then she put Justin on the chair and sat beside him quietly. "Okay, Justin, let''s find out if your mother is a good cook or not." Edward''s look was full of expectation. "Dad, mom is an excellent cook. Once you try her food you will definitely ask for more." Justin could vouch for Daisy''s cooking skills. He knew her talent more than anyone. "Okay. Let me give it a try." Then he put a spoonful in his mouth. As he chewed, the expression on his face was also changing constantly. "Do you like it? Is it any good?" Daisy looked at Edward anxiously, desperate to hear an answer. "Well... It''s great! You are a five-star cook." Edward had faked the odd expressions to make her nervous. Then he spat out the answer dramatically. "It''s good, right? Kevin also said the same thing." Justin said to Edward proudly. His words made Edward a bit gloomy. "Does Kevin often dine with you two?" Edward asked wistfully. He was not the first man to taste the food she cooked. Was it Kevin? What did the man mean to her? "Not frequently, just sometimes. But uncle Kevin is also good at cooking. Mom and I have sampled his cooking." Justin continued, oblivious of Edward''s sullen face. "What''s wrong? You are not feeling well?" Seeing his gloomy face, Daisy asked with concern. Did Edward remember what happened at work----the thing that scared him? "Oh! I''m alright." Edward had mixed feelings. ''Kevin, right? No matter how much you love Daisy, no matter how many good memories you two have, I don''t care. From this day onward, I will make myself arge part of Daisy''s life. I will make Daisy love me. You will be nothing to her.'' Edward decided. "Are you really okay? You are not unwell?" Then she turned to him and measured the temperature of his forehead. "I am okay. I just had some negative thoughts." Edward removed her hand from his forehead and put it into his hand while stroking it gently with his fingers. "Thank goodness you are okay. Now let''s have dinner. Do you like the food? You are not feeling sick due to the food, are you?" Feeling awkward, Daisy pulled her hand from Edward''s. "Don''t overthink. The food is great." Edward slightly frowned. He didn''t like that Daisy pulled her hand away. "Of course. Mom, any dish cooked by you can never be bad. Even themander-in-chief loves your food." Justin added fuel to the fire. Now Edward got more jealous. "Commander-in-chief? Who is he?" Edwardpletely lost his poise. Howe there are Kevin and another man? Is it because that the man Daisy loved was themander, she didn''t reciprocate to Kevin''s love? "Commander ismander. Who else can he be?" Justin stared disdainfully at Edward as if he were looking at some dumb person. "Okay, Justin. Just eat your meal and stop talking." Daisy put on an angry expression and scolded him. She found Justin to be more snobbish now. He used to y cool and talk less, whereas now he was too casual. "Okay. Mom." Justin replied with sadness. What he had said was in Daisy''s interest. He purposefully said so to make Edward jealous. Yet, instead of showing gratitude, Daisy scolded him. On the other hand, Edward just sat there with a lonesome look. If that was what Justin was going for, he undoubtedly seeded. Edward''s jealousy didn''t dissipate till night when he taught Daisy a good lesson in the bed. Chapter 123 Its Mrs. Mu Chapter 123 It''s Mrs. Mu When the first morning rays came out of the horizon, Daisy was woken by the rm clock. She moved her exhausted body and reluctantly turned off the rm clock. She looked at Edward''s handsome face with her sleepy eyes. She instantly felt the impulse to kick him off the bed. Daisy got up hesitantly. The room was flooded with a sensual vibe. Edward was quite vigorous recently. Daisy wondered why he was soscivious; there was no sign of sexual restraint in him. She had told himst night that she needed to go to work today. But he seemed indifferent and followed his own will. He had tortured her nearly till the sun rose. As tired as she was, her stoic nature forbade her to indulge herself. As she was a little far from the military base, she had to move fast to get there on time. She wore her uniform after she was done cleaning up. But when she looked at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help letting out a scream. She walked towards Edward who still sounded asleep and gave him a firm kick without reluctance. "Ah..." Edward was kicked off the bed by Daisy. He opened his misted eyes and looked at her, who was standing in front of him dressed in her uniform and ring at him with rage. Edward was very confused, he wondered why she kicked him all of a sudden. "Honey, are you going to work?" asked Edward. He didn''t seem to mind her kick. He looked outside. It T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. was still dark. "Edward, don''t try to change the subject this time." She distinctly remembered that he got away with the same trickst time. "What? I am not averting from the topic." Edward said, bbergasted. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. "Look what you have done to me." Daisy pointed at the love bites on her neck and shouted. The marks were so distinct that the uniform could barely cover them. It would be really embarrassing for her to face herrades like this. "What? I don''t see anything!" Edward seemed oblivious to her im. But his sly smile revealed his wickedness. He certainly knew why she was so angry. He left the marks on her purposely. His intention was evident, that was to let anyone who desired her to see the hickey. Undeniably, what Justin had said yesterday made him feel nervouster. That''s why he was so aggressive when he was having sex with herst night. The more Daisy begged him to stop, the more fierce he got. He had been enjoying the amorous pleasure Daisy brought him. And at the same time, he was letting off his suppressed anger on her. "Are you blind? Look carefully here." Daisy bent down and pulled down the cor of her uniform. She was staring at him with anger in her eyes. "Honey, are you seducing me?" Edward asked with a wicked smile. His eyes glowed when he saw her plump breasts slightly emerging from her open shirt. "You badass! who has the nerve to seduce you?" Daisy immediately pulled up the cor of her shirt and kicked hard at Edward again. "Ouch... That hurts. You''re killing me! I''m your husband!" Edward stood up and rubbed his leg that was hurt by Daisy. Huh! He had never expected that his wife would be so violent when she got angry. "Killing you? If I really wanted to kill you, I won''t do it by myself." Daisy stared at him with a sneer. She marched to look at herself in the mirror again. She could still notice the marks on her neck. She signed with despair. Should she wear a scarf in such hot weather to cover the love bites? She wondered. "Let me take a look." said Edward. Edward stopped teasing her, as he noticed that she was miserable. He walked to her and looked closely at the marks he had left in the spur of the moment. Daisy tilted her head slightly. She could feel the subtle gentleness Edward''s warm fingers had left on her skin. There was a slight flush on her cheeks. She stayed motionless when Edward was checking on her seriously. "It''s okay. The marks are not very prominent from a distance. You can apply some makeup to cover them." Edward helped her to straighten her cor and stole a kiss on her lips. "But where will I get the makeup?" Daisy looked at Edward with a somber look. She didn''t use any makeup. "Emm..." At that moment Edward realized that he had never seen Daisy use any makeup. In his mind, he thought every woman owned makeup. He didn''t expect that his wife would be so different from other women. Edward raised his head and looked at her dresser. There was only a bottle of toning lotion and a bottle of essential oil on it. The rest were some hair clips which Daisy used to put her hair in a bun. Her gleaming ck hair was tied in a bun. The neat hairstyle, paired with her uniform, made her look capable and experienced, The elegant appearance would leave people in awe. "I''m leaving now, or I will bete." Daisy looked at her watch and said. She didn''t want to waste time on this matter. If anyone asked about the marks, she would say that mosquitoes bit her. "Do you need me to drive you there?" Edward asked with a frown. He didn''t expect that Daisy would leave so early. He regretted that he had made her sleep sote yesterday. He looked at the time; it was 6 am. Daisy had rested for a few hours only. Would she be okay? Edward was concerned. "No, thanks. I will ask the driver to pick me up. And I wille home driving my car. I''m going now. Bye." While saying this, Daisy put her cap on and quickly walked out of the room. Edward pursed his lips.''Okay, let her go.'' Edward thought. Then he went back to bed and continued to sleep after calling Luke. Mrs. Wu rubbed her eyes when she saw a woman walk down the stairs. ''It''s strange, Who''s this female officer?'' Mrs. Wu thought. "Mrs. Wu, good morning!" Daisy found that Mrs. Wu was looking at her in a stupor. So she greeted her first. "Oh... It''s Mrs. Mu! I was just wondering who''s the female officer." Last time when Edward brought Daisy home, Mrs. Wu was already asleep. So except for Luke and the safeguard who was on duty that day, nobody knew that Mrs. Mu was a female officer. "Sorry, I haven''t introduced myself. Did I scare you?" Daisy apologized with a soft smile. "That''s all right. Mrs. Mu, you''re too kind. Are you going to work?" Mrs. Wu looked at the darkness outside and asked doubtfully. "Yes. The military base is a bit far from here." While saying this, Daisy looked at the time again. She frowned. "I will go to fetch breakfast for you." Mrs. Wu turned around and ran to the kitchen. "Thanks, Mrs. Wu. But I don''t want to be toote; I will eat breakfast at the military base. I''m going. Good bye." After Daisy finished herment, she quickly walked out of the house. Chapter 124 He Is Actually Very Lonely Chapter 124 He Is Actually Very Lonely "Mrs. Mu, good morning. Mr. Mu asked me to send you to work." Luke greeted Daisy as soon as he saw her walk out. Mrs. Mu looked sharp in uniforms. Luke thought. "Good morning. Sorry for troubling you." Daisy nodded and said to Luke. She didn''t refuse to go with him because he had been to the military base before. Besides, Luke was an experienced driver, that could save her a lot of time. "It''s my duty, Mrs. Mu." Luke ran to open the car door for Daisy, exhibiting great respect for her. "Thanks," Daisy said to him gently. She bent down and got into the car. As there were no traffic jam in the morning, The car moved quite fast. Soon they were out of downtown and near the suburb. The morning in the suburb was filled up with the chirping of all kinds of birds and insects. Daisy pulled down the window and enjoyed the gentle breeze blowing over her face. She had been thinking about Edward''s strange behavior yesterday. Since he didn''t bring it up, she had to let it pass. Maybe it was because she wasn''t the women he loved deeply in his heart. Therefore he didn''t want to talk about it with her. Daisy thought. "Luke, did anything happen to Mr. Mu yesterday? He acted rather strangely yesterday." asked Daisy in a calm voice. Luke was focusing on driving the car. But Daisy couldn''t help speaking out what was on her mind. Her question made Luke hesitate for a bit. "You mean yesterday? No, nothing special happened yesterday. He has kept a patient profiletely. So I don''t think anything would bother him." Luke replied. He tilted his head and thought for a while. He remembered that Mr. Mu was in the office all day long yesterday. He didn''t go out to meet any clients. Only Jessica came by yesterday. Thinking of Jessica, Luke turned his head to take a quick look at Daisy. It seemed that Daisy had been looking outside and didn''t notice his nervousness. Did Jessica cause Edward''s strange behavior yesterday? Luke thought. "Oh! Nothing? Okay. I thought that you are with him every day, so you would know if anything happened." Daisy said. She was still looking nkly at the scenery outside. "Mrs. Mu, have you noticed anything about Mr. Mu?" Luke asked. Her look in the uniform made him feel very nervous. "Nothing, so that''s why I''m asking you. Let''s drop it. Luke, have you been with Mr. Mu for a long time?" Daisy shifted her focus from outside and gazed at Luke. "Yes, I have been with him since I was very young. Although he looks like a yboy, he is actually very lonely." Luke exined on Edward''s behalf while driving the car attentively. "Oh!" Really? I didn''t know this side of him. You seem to know him very well." In Daisy''s eyes, Edward lived a carefree life. And his charming smile had mesmerized lots of women. She felt that she was only a passer-by to him. She saw just his fun side. But his loneliness was an unexplored part to her. "Really? Not quite. Mr. Mu''s heart is and I have never ventured. Most of the time, I''m just watching him in silence on the margin." Luke sneered with a hint of self-mockery. There was a trace of sadness on his cool face. Daisy didn''t utter a word because she didn''t know what to say. Right then they arrived at the military base. "Thank you, Luke." Daisy got out of the car and said to Luke. This thank didn''t only include her appreciation for him sending her here, but also for the sincere friendship he had with Edward. "You''re wee. Mrs. Mu, when will you get off work? I will send a car to pick you up." Luke asked. He wasn''t used to the politeness Daisy extended towards him. "Thanks. But I have a car here. I can drive home by myself. I''m going in. Drive safe on the way." Daisy said to Luke with a smile. "Okay, I am going back now. Mr. Mu will be going off to work. See you tonight, Mrs. Mu." Luke said and nodded at Daisy. Then he drove away. Daisy turned around and walked into the military base. The soldier who was on duty at the gate saluted her when he saw here. Daisy nodded at him and walked towards the office building. On the way to the office building, all the soldiers stopped and saluted her. She saluted back but didn''t say anything. Her aloof demeanor was a unique phenomenon here. Everyone knew about it, and they had gotten used to it. "Colonel Daisy, colonel Daisy." A man quickly ran towards her. His voice sounded very excited. "Oh, it''s you! Mark! You must have been cking off when I was away these few days. You are panting for walking such a short distance." Daisy looked at Mark''s red face and frowned. "Colonel, you''re finally back!" Mark smiled and ignored Daisy''s usation. He felt like a kid who had lost his direction when Daisy was away during the past few days. "Okay, please take all the files that need to be checked to my desk and see if there are any important arrangements in today''s agenda." Daisy said to Mark. She knew that Mark was very hardworking. She was only joking with him just now. "Okay, colonel. I will do it right away." While saying this, he saluted her and walked away quickly. Daisy shook her head and sighed. Mark was still very imprudent. She wondered when he would be mature and calm at work. Mark was very efficient. As soon as Daisy sat down, Mark walked in with a stack of files in his hands. "Colonel, These are all the files you need to sign, and there is a meeting at 9 a.m. concerning military Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. weapons. This is the file for the meeting, you must take a look at it first." Mark handed the pile of files to her. "Okay. I see." Daisy said and reached out to pick the files. She opened the file and began to browse it. When she saw the pictures of the new type of weapons disyed in the file, she felt excited. She had always been interested in military equipment. So her eyes were filled with excitement now. "Colonel, will many big BOSSes show up this time?" Marked asked. They liked to name the powerful weapons as BOSS, It sounded more exciting and challenging to them "Yes! They are good. But some of them are not suitable for marine force; they are more applicable to naval operations." Daisy had been paying attention to the new weapons of every country in the recent past. Hence she could quickly analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the weapons in different operations. Chapter 125 You Caught Me Again Chapter 125 You Caught Me Again "Colonel, do you think we can nail down several weapons this time?" Mark asked with great interest. As a soldier, anyone would like to touch this kind of hi-tech equipment, and Mark was no exception. "I''m not sure right now. But, I think we won''t take many this time as we are facing a great budget problem." Daisy replied. Her attention was still focused on the file. "Colonel, why can''t we request sponsorship for this program?" Mark asked with a frown. He was not as cheerful now as he was moments ago. "This is a matter the leaders should worry about. It would be better if you just do your own job." Daisy raised her head and nced at him. Then she continued to review the file. "Okay, Colonel, let me find out what the other leaders think about this. You take your time, and I''ll take your leave now." Mark said. Then he walked out of the office quickly. He was such a spirited young man! Daisy felt speechless by his words. Mark had the knack for spying. He got his hands on all kinds of rumor and gossip. Daisy wondered how he got them. Maybe it was just like what he said, ''Knowing this and that ensures victory''. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Daisy continued to sift through the file. She didn''t have the time to think where Mark go to get his dose of gossip. But right at that moment, she was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door. "Come in, please," Daisy answered without raising her head. But she knew it wasn''t Mark. Mark never knocked on the door before entering. He was very unceremonious like an impudent boy. "Daisy, I heard from Mark that you are back to work. Ie by to see you." Kevin walked in with quick steps. There was a delighted smile on his face. He didn''t like to call Daisy Colonel in private. He felt that the appetion would make them feel estranged. "Mark is really fast. Has he already been to your office? He must have gone there to get advice from the other officers." Daisy said with a little shame. She regretted that she hadn''t trained him well. "Yes. I wouldn''t have known that you''re already back if he didn''t show up at my office.'''' Kevinughed and sat down in the chair facing the desk. He was quite clear about Mark''s prying behavior. He did this because, to quote Mark''s own words, ''It appears that my colonel is a female. I have to be more alert and help her avoid any trouble that maye her way.'' "Ah! Sometimes I feel humiliated because of him. What do you want to drink?" Daisy asked. She stood up with a cup in her hand and proceeded to make tea for Kevin. But she still asked him politely when she walked to the water dispenser. "Some green tea, please. You only have green tea here, I think." Kevin knew about her temperament. She was very particr about the things she liked. Once she decided on something, she would stick to it to the end. Daisy didn''t like change. "You''re right, I was asking for the sake of courtesy. If you ask for other teas, I will disappoint you. Because I don''t have any here." Daisy said with a gentle smile. She knew he was the only person who knew about this habit. "I can''t imagine your reaction if I had asked for any other drink." Keven joked. He looked at her with gentleness and affection in his eyes. "I knew you wouldn''t, that''s why I asked you that question." She bent down in front of him to serve the tea. She didn''t expect that Kevin would notice the love bites on her neck. Keven''s smiling face froze in an instant. His shing eyes became dark immediately. He became numb by the pain which quickly expanded in his heart. "What''s wrong, Kevin?" Daisy looked at him doubtfully. She wondered what made his face so pale suddenly. "Oh! I''m fine. I have a stomachache. Perhaps it is because I haven''t tasted your cooking for a long time. My stomach is going on a strike now. Keven tried his best to hide his true feelings. He smiled bitterly. ''Isn''t this the result that I have expected? Why couldn''t I let go of her?'' Keven thought to himself. "Nonsense. You probably skipped your meal recently, right?" Daisy asked with a frown. She disapproved of him not paying attention to his health. "Haha! You caught me again." He was saying it with a smile, but only he knew how sad and desperate he felt in his heart. "Ah! Every time you get a stomachache, its because you haven''t eaten on time. You make me worried." Daisy looked at him in despair. They had been friends for years. She certainly knew the reason for his stomachache. "Haha! I will try to change this bad habit." Kevin said with a smile. This time, the smile was sincere. He felt delighted to hear Daisy''s words. If he could get Daisy''s loving care asionally, his pain would be worthwhile. "I have heard this a thousand times. You need to find another excuse for next time." Daisy stared at him with a sullen look. She cared about Kevin. Kevin was like a brother in her eyes. "Okay, I will think about it tonight. I promise you I wille up with more convincing excuses." Kevin skipped the point and joked. He didn''t take her words seriously. He took a sip of the tea. The hot tea made him frown a bit. Daisy didn''t know what to say after she heard Kevin''s words. She stared at him helplessly. She knew he was not taking her seriously. "Have you checked the files for today''s meeting?" Daisy asked. She knew she wouldn''t get any answer on the health issue, so she stopped bothering him. "Yes. Do you have any suggestions?" asked Kevin. He took back his frivolous expression and returned to his calm demeanor. "I''m not qualified to give any suggestion on it. In front of a learned man like you, I ''m only qualified to listen to your opinions." Daisy knew she wasn''t well-versed with equipment knowledge, so she didn''t offer any suggestion on this. "You know what? Sometimes you are too modest. In fact, you know more about weapons than me. Your good shooting technique is well-known in the military. You are number one. And I am not as good as you when ites to shooting. Said Kevin. It was not ttery. Daisy''s familiarity with guns was astonishing. She could make out the type of the weapon by listening to the sound when it was getting loaded. She was able to disassemble the gun and resume it in 20 seconds. Nobody could break this record. So Daisy earned her current position with her efforts. Chapter 126 Mrs. Mu Is Her Sister Chapter 126 Mrs. Mu Is Her Sister "That''s because you purposely gave way to me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have be the best." Daisy sneered with self-mockery. She knew there were a lot of people in the military who felt jealous of her. If she didn''t have so many achievements, she would have lost this position a long time ago. "Don''t try to deceive me. I know you like I know myself. Let''s go! The meeting is about to start." Kevin said and stood up. He waited while Daisy was gathering the files. "Okay. Let''s go! There will be a lot of arguments during the meeting." Daisy shrugged and smiled. She straightened her clothes and nodded at Kevin, indicating that she was ready. "Colonel, I''m back!" As soon as they walked to the door, they bumped into Mark. Kevin swiftly pulled Daisy into his arms and protected her from being hurt. If it weren''t for Kevin''s quick action, her beautiful nose would be broken. "Mark, what are you doing? You''re always in such a rush!" Daisy said with a blushing face. She released herself from Kevin''s arms and looked at Mark who made her feel humiliated. "Colonel, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose." Mark mumbled. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Daisy. Ah! He felt that he was innocent. He didn''t expect that they would step out at the same moment. Kevin looked at his empty arms in a state of trance. The moments ago Daisy was in his arms. And the next second, she was gone, leaving a memory of the warmth of her body there. "Next time, if you forget to knock the door before entering, I will punish you to practice on sandbags. Then you won''t forget this ever." Daisy said in a cold voice. It was not a big deal in her office. But Daisy worried that Mark would also behave like this in the leaders'' office. So to prevent him from making more significant mistakes, Daisy decided to help him change this bad habit. If he didn''t change, he would suffer for his mistakes. "I know, Colonel. I won''t make the same mistake next time." Mark assured and saluted her. "Don''t just say it. Or I will punish you hard by training." Daisy wouldn''t be partial to Mark just because he was her apanying officer. If he made a mistake, she punished him. That was her basic principle. "Let''s go! Or we''ll bete." Kevin blinked his eyes at Mark and helped him out. He worried that Daisy would act on her words. He knew she would do it if she got furious. "Okay. Let''s go! Daisy looked at Mark''s sad expression and said. She didn''t want to rebuke him too brutally. Then she moved forward with Kevin towards the meeting room. Mark patted his chest and sighed with relief. He had gotten away with it this time. If colonel Daisy had punished him, his hand would be incapable of raising up, let alone knocking the door. At FX International Group "Mr. Edward, C Financial Group will arrive at S City tomorrow afternoon. Who would be responsible for their pick up?" Anna looked at the schedule and asked for Edward''s opinion. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "They will arrive tomorrow afternoon?" Edward Mu stopped the work in his hands. He thought for a while and asked, "Is Mr. Rain in his office?" Why did they arrive ahead of the schedule? Edward wondered. "He''s not in the office now. He has gone with Aaron to inspect the recently developed housing project. They are expected toe back in the afternoon." Anna wasn''t aware of the rtionship between C Financial Group and Rain, so she was surprised when Edward asked her about Rain. "Okay. I know. I will arrange the pick up myself. Anything else?" Edward knocked lightly on the desk and wondered how to mention the early arrival of C Financial Group to Rain. He didn''t know whether Rain was ready to meet Annie. "Nothing else. And yes, Miss Mary came here again." Anna was curious about the connection between Miss Mary and Mrs. Mu. therefore she mentioned this to Edward. "Oh! She''s very persistent." Edward sneered. He was wondering what Mary and her father were up to this time. "Sir, is there any rtionship between Miss Mary and Mrs. Mu? Anna couldn''t help blurting out this question. She didn''t care about Mary. But she didn''t want to offend Mrs. Mu. Anna was quite fond of the aloof beauty. "Yes. Mrs. Mu is her sister. Edward didn''t try to hide it. Anna was the chief secretary of FX International Group. If she didn''t know about this rtionship, it would be difficult for her to manage things in the future. Edward''s words had Anna surprised. The fact that Mary came here with a clear purpose to meet Edward was fine. But if she was Mrs. Mu''s sister, it would be quite awkward. Mary liked her sister''s husband and brazenly came here to see Edward. It was absurd. "Are you startled?" Edward looked at her surprised look and asked. He knew what was on her mind. He was also baffled by Mary''s behavior. "Oh, no. I was just a little surprised." Anna quickly came to her senses. She had known about such cases, but it was a little difficult for her to ept when it happened to her. "Okay. You can get back to your work now." Edward didn''t n to say too much about it. He had noticed Mary''s admiration for him. But even if she was not Daisy''s sister, he would not consider her. He was very experienced in reading people, and he could see the strong desire of materialistic things in Mary''s eyes. "This is the agenda for you today. I have marked some important things for you." Anna said and kept the schedule in front of him. Then she nodded and walked out. Edward took out his phone and dialed a call. "Mr. Mu, what''s the matter?" Luke''s cold voice clearly came from the other end of the line. "Luke, I want you to look into Mrs. Mu and gather all the information about her past." As nobody answered his questions, he thought he would find the answers himself. "Mr. Mu, are you going to investigate Mrs. Mu? What if she finds out? She will be displeased." Luke asked doubtfully. He wondered why his boss would suddenly be so interested in Mrs. Mu''s past. "I didn''t ask you to let her know. You must do it covertly." Edward stared at the phone, speechless. Although he could not see Luke''s expression, he wondered why the smart Luke would ask such a silly question. "Okay, I get it. Mr. Mu. I will do it right away." Luke said. He shook his head and felt confused. This morning, Mrs. Mu had asked him about his boss. But now his boss was asking him to investigate Mrs. Mu. What was happening between them? Luke wondered. As an outsider, he was very perplexed. Chapter 127 How Dare You Ignore My Call Chapter 127 How Dare You Ignore My Call Belinda found that she had chosen the wrong guy to mess with. He wouldn''t let her go after they shared the most intimate connection. What was more shocking? Duke standing on her front porch at the crack of dawn. She massaged her temples, feeling a headacheing on. She remembered what he said to her that morning. ''I need to be prepared? Why? Does he think I''m y to be molded as he wishes? It was just a one-night-stand. And hanging up on him should not be a big deal. He did not have the right to threaten me.'' Belinda thought. The secretary''s touch jolted her out of her reverie. "Miss Belinda. Are you listening? What''s wrong?" the secretary asked in a low voice, wondering what diverted her attention in the middle of a meeting. The expression on Belinda''s face told the secretary what she needed to know. She was not paying attention at all. "Umm...Nothing. Have you all finished reporting?" If that''s it, then you''re dismissed." Belinda came back to her senses and nced at them. Her imposing manner was back. "Miss Belinda, Just now the sales manager asked if we should step up the advertising campaign." The secretary again whispered in her ear, feeling embarrassed by her reactions. Didn''t she notice that everyone was waiting? Instead of responding to the manager, Belinda adjourned the meeting. Again, she wasn''t listening. "Oh... I''ll talk to FX International Group about the advertising campaign. But I want you to know the advertisement can only be a supplement to our products. It''s the quality of our products that matters." Belinda flipped through the documents in front of her to hide her anxiety. "Yes, madam. We will strictly monitor the quality of our products." The sales manager replied respectfully. Although he was much older than Belinda, he was willing to follow the order, as she had been iron-handed after taking over thepany. "Any more questions? If not, we''re done here." Belinda''s mind was neither on business, nor on the embarrassing situation she was in. And she wasn''t in the mood to continue the meeting. Duke was foremost on her mind, and he was a problem. ''Damn it. Why was he always so serious? As adults, a one night stand should not be a big deal.'' Belinda thought to herself. The senior officials could see that Belinda was not in a good mood. No one dared to say anything even if there was a question, as they were afraid that Belinda would vent her anger on them. Belinda picked up the file on the desk and left the meeting room. Her phone rang, and when she saw the name of the caller she wished the meeting could go on forever. Belinda let the phone go to voice mail. And no sooner than it stopped did it start ringing again. She didn''t have time to breathe. "Miss Belinda, you are not going to answer it?" The secretary looked at her curiously and wondered what made her behave so strangely today. "Umm... It''s not important. I don''t need to answer it." Belinda frowned, staring at her ringing phone and lost in thought. The secretary decided to leave Belinda alone to sort things out. She left the office after piling the documents neatly on the table. The phone rang a third time. Belinda sighed, knowing that she couldn''t escape this. Belinda finally decided to steel herself for another argument, and picked up the phone. On the other side, Duke was on the edge of exploding. His hands were shaking in rage and his eyes narrowed dangerously. He thought, ''How dare you ignore my call, Belinda! I''m going to give you a piece of my mind!'' "Hello. This is Belinda speaking." He was about to hang up, but immediately jerked his finger away from the "end call" button. Belinda panicked but pretended that she didn''t know where the call came from. "Belinda, what the hell are you doing now?" Duke asked, gnashed his teeth. His rage was obvious. "Oh! Hi, Duke! I wasn''t expecting your call. What''s up?" Belinda asked casually. ''Who gave him my Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. number?'' she wondered. ''If I figure out who it was, he or she is doomed.'' Someone in the corner shivered, feeling like he''d been cursed. "Belinda, stop pretending! Stay put. I''ll be right there!" Duke hung up the phone, grabbed his keys, and stormed out the door. "Mr Duke, where are you going? You need to sign an important contractter." His assistant reminded him. This was the same girl who delivered the clothes to the hotel. "Tell them to postpone it. I''ve got more important things to do." Duke left the office with all speed. His long legs allowed him to walk so fast that the assistant found it difficult to keep up with. "But Mr Duke... Our clients might be on their way already, so changing the time is impossible." The assistant said with concern. She was following Duke so closely she bumped into him when he stopped walking. "Listen, I didn''t hire you to question my orders. I need you to help me solve problems. If you don''t understand your job description, then tell me now so I can find someone else." Duke warned the assistant. "Yes, sir! I''ll negotiate with our clients to change the time right now. Do you need me to hold your following events as well?" The assistant asked, bowing her head. She did not dare to look at him. She felt helpless -- she could not disobey his orders. He was the boss. And he took great pride in letting everyone know it. Chapter 128 Lets Go Register for Marriage Tomorrow Chapter 128 Let''s Go Register for Marriage Tomorrow Belinda silently put her phone down. She had an uneasy sense of foreboding. What was Duke going to do? Duke sped through the busy downtown streets. His anger had been building all night. Aaron came through for him and got Belinda''s number, though too slow for his tastes. And then Belinda hung up on him! Not only that, but she turned her phone off afterward. Then Duke visited her vi this morning, and forced her into his car. He didn''t expect her to try and hit him. He dodged most of the hits, but he was still pissed because of her rude attitude. "Duke, you are such a pervert! What are you doing here so early?" Belinda stopped trying to inflict physical pain, and tried to shame him with her angry re. "Belinda Shangguan, why did you hang up on me yesterday?" She tried to make herself as small as possible. She put up a brave front, but she was really afraid of his rage. "Umm... I didn''t recognize your voice?" Belinda defended herself. It would be foolish to say she was on a blind date arranged by her father. Belinda remembered Duke''s threats about keeping her in bed for 3 days if she went out with other guys. She was not interested in more torture. "Belinda, I don''t believe you. I wasn''t born yesterday. I waited forever for you at yourpanyst night. And then you had the arrogance to hang up on me!" Duke nced at her with a cold and creepy Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. smile. "I didn''t ask you to wait for me." Belinda murmured, wondering what happened to Duke. What was he doing at herpany? "No, you didn''t ask me to wait for you. But did you forget something?" Duke looked at the panicked woman. "I don''t think so. What did I forget?" Belinda kept shrinking and wriggling away as Duke came closer. "You are going to be my wife." Duke smiled at her. There was no ce to hide in the car. "I also told you to grow up, Duke. We had sex, that''s it. You don''t need to be responsible for me." Belinda felt powerless. He didn''t seem to be listening to her. "I didn''t say I''m responsible for you. I''m asking you to be responsible for me." Duke was trying to twist her words and use them against her. "What''s the difference?" Belinda sneered at him. "There is a big difference. Do you think the person who teased me first can walk away so easily?" Duke replied. He would keep it going until he achieved his goal, ignoring other people''s opinions. "Speaking of that, I haven''t looked into it yet. But now I think you had something to do with me being drugged." Belinda studied his face carefully, and thought that he was acting very suspiciously. "I don''t need drugs if I want to getid." Duke replied, ignoring her usation. "It''s either you or your sister and you are definitely involved in the set-up." Belinda probably should have been more careful. If she had, none of these would have happened. But why would Leena do that to her? She didn''t even have the chance toment the loss of her virginity. And Duke was already trying to force her into marriage. What a devil! "I sincerely apologize for Leena''s mistake and I''m willing to pay the price for her actions." Duke was known for his coldness. It was rare to see him talking to a woman so patiently. "Umm... Mr Duke. I really don''t me you or your sister, and you don''t need to take responsibility." Belinda smiled awkwardly, hoping that he would change his mind. "But I want to. You will soon be Mrs. Leng no matter what." Duke doubled down on his decision to marry Belinda. "Duke, do you love me?" Belinda tried to persuade him from a different angle. Duke was stunned. He was not sure about the answer. After being dumped, he was determined not to fall in love again. What he felt for Belinda now was not love. "See. Duke, you couldn''t answer the question yourself." "I couldn''t answer either. Therefore, there is no point for us to discuss marriage at this stage." Belinda didn''t expect that she would feel a little sad when he gave in so easily. "But I am confident that you will fall in love with me, so Let''s go register for marriage tomorrow." Duke couldn''t answer her question, but that didn''t stop him from his obsession with marriage. "Are you out of your mind? Register for marriage? Hell, no." Belinda found that it was aplete waste of time arguing with him. He wasn''t listening, and she wasn''t in love. "I didn''t ask for your permission. I am just telling you my decision." Duke replied with a evil smile. Belinda felt a migraineing on. Chapter 129 We Are In A Relationship Chapter 129 We Are In A Rtionship "Duke! You need to stop being so unreasonable and learn to take no for answer." Belinda found that her life had been absolute chaos since she met Leena and Duke. "Only my wife can reason with me, but you don''t want to be my wife." Duke responded. A smile crept across his face. He had never been so mischievous before, but now he found that bullying Belinda was so much fun. "Umm..." Normally Belinda was good at verbal battles, but she had little experience dealing with a shameless man like Duke. There was nothing she could say to fight back. "I don''t want to talk about this anymore. I need to go to work." Belinda said. Duke locked the car door before she could open it. "I''ll drive you to the office." Duke said and started the engine. He didn''t give Belinda a chance to say no. "I have my own car, you know." Belindained as he drove away from her house. She rolled her eyes and wondered why he was always so bossy. He wouldn''t let anyone tell him what to do. "I know." Duke ignored herints and focused on the drive. He was not in a good mood. Duke was as unpredictable as the weather. ''Probably best not to argue with him again, '' Belinda thought. Wheels were turning in both their heads, as they both kept in silence, lost in their thoughts. "Don''t hang up on me again, ever." Duke warned again as he slowly pulled into thepany''s parking lot. Belinda was about to answer, but then she thought maybe she could just pretend that he was talking to himself. The car screeched to a stop and pulled Duke back to reality. Looking up to the magnificent building owned by YS group, Duke rxed himself. He felt better. Belinda was busy reying the conversation they had earlier. Belinda picked up the phone and answered listlessly. "Hello." Her voice soundedzy and lifeless. "What''s going on? Are you feeling sick?" Duke frowned and wanted to know why she sounded tired. "Ahh... It''s you!" Belinda began to panic when she heard Duke''s voice. Why did he call again? "I''m downstairs. You need to be down here now, or I''ming up to get you." Duke tapped on the steering wheel gently, ying with the choice question that would put him in a sure-win situation no matter which answer she chose. "What are you doing downstairs?" Belinda paced up and down in her office and was impressed by his swiftness. It was just ten minutes after he ended the phone call and he was already downstairs. Did he use a ne tomute? "You don''t need to have lunch?" Duke asked with an evil smile on his face. "Can I say that I''m on a diet?" Belinda closed her eyes and made a finalst ditch attempt to get out of it. "No, you can''t." Duke sneered. He was angry with himself. When did he start caring about this woman? "I can''t? Then wait for me downstairs. I''ll be there soon." She didn''t want anyone gossiping about this. If her father knew about any of this, he''d try to get them married. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Hurry up." Duke smirked as he saw through Belinda''s trick. Escape was not an option. It took Belinda a while toe downstairs. When she saw Duke, she grumbled and stared at the innocent-looking man who stood by the car. Duke didn''t expect her to be in a good mood. "Duke, you''ve got nothing to do for the whole day?" Belinda didn''t like this at all. And she wasn''t going to go easy on him. "I''m not busy. Where do you want to eat?" Duke wasn''t dumb. He knew that Belinda asked that question to suggest that his time might be better spent working. "Duke, you''re acting like we''re in a rtionship." Belinda said miserably. "We ARE in a rtionship now. Can''t you see? I''m serious." Duke stared at her. He was unhappy that she didn''t take this as seriously as he did. "Umm... Fine. Ignore me." Belinda figured the less she talked, the less trouble she''d be in. "If you don''t have a better choice. how about the Mochan Restaurant?" Duke asked for her opinion this time. He didn''t want to be thought of as a tyrant. "That''s fine." Belinda answered and buried herself in the seat. At least if she was silent he wouldn''t twist her words. Chapter 130 Hi! Beauty! Chapter 130 Hi! Beauty! "Ahhh... It''s boiling out there!" Rain shouted loudly while rushing into Edward''s office. He snatched the bottle of water Edward had just taken out of the refrigerator and downed it. "You''re early. I didn''t expect you till after noon." Edward grabbed another bottle of water from the fridge. He frowned at Rain''s messy hair. "Edward. I''m risking heatstroke out there. It''s too hot. We''re not enemies. Why are you being so cruel to me?" Rain felt cooler after his drinking. He threw himself down on the big sofa. "Your hard work pays off. This month''s bonus will be nothing to sneeze at. Quitining, or you won''t get that bonus." Edward nced at himzily and sat down in front of the desk. He didn''t particrly care that Rain wasining, but he liked giving him hell. "No! How can you go after my tiny bonus, boss? You''re the CEO. You make so much more money than I do. How can you be so stingy?" Now that Rain recovered from the heat, he started teasing Edward. "Mr Rain, I am sure that the bonus is just a drop in the bucket to you. If you don''t need it, you can donate the money to kids in need. They would be happy to see a new school." Edward thought that hundreds of thousands of dors was a fair offer for a monthly bonus, and it was greedy of Rain to say it was a tiny bonus. "Cut it out Edward. If you want to show your kindness, please use your own money." FX International Group spent millions of dors on charity every year. He would be dumb if he let Edward donate his bonus. "Why should you care? It''s a tiny bonus, as you said. So I''m doing you a favor and helping you to spend it in a meaningful way." Edward smirked. "I''ll let you win this time. But remember: what goes aroundes around." Rain''s eyes were bright, and his shiny earrings gave off a beautiful luster. As his head shook, the color of the light reflected by the earrings would change, adding to his mystique. "You really think you stand a chance?" Edward noticed the earrings. This must be one of the luxury essories that Rain paid a lot of money for. Edward couldn''t understand why he would waste so much money on this kind of thing. Edward believed only girls need to wear essories to make themselves look better. Not to mention that every piece of Rain''s collections was unique -- they were designed by Rain himself and hand-crafted by masters. "Chance can be created." Rain smiled confidently. "Take your time creating that chance." Edward walked past him and left the room. "Hey! Where are you going?" Rain trailed far behind Edward in the mode of thinking. "I need to eat." Edward paid no mind. He knew Rain would struggle to catch up. So it was no surprise when Rain called out, "Wait a minute. I''ll go with you." Rain stumbled as he tried too hard to stand up. "I thought you are creating your chance. Right?" Edward really didn''t know what to say to him. "Chances are everywhere." Now it''s time for a free lunch. Sometimes coincidence happened. When they stepped out of the office, they ran into Mary. "Are you going to lunch? Can I go with you? Because I didn''t drive today." Mary figured out it was a bad idea to ignore Rain. He was not just a VP, he was Edward''s brother. Rain touched his earring, which just became more colorful when he yed with it. He thought, ''why does this woman show up every time they go to dinner? Can''t she find someone else to go with?'' "Sure. Let''s go." Edward did not show too much emotion, but nced at her anyway. When Edward and Rain arrived at Mochan Restaurant, they came across Belinda and Duke walking towards the restaurant. What a coincidence! "Hi beauty! Nice to see you again." Rain was always good at engaging with people naturally. It was important to leave a good impression on customers, and that''s what he did well. Rain was confused about what was going on between Belinda and Duke. Last time, they were at each others'' throats. But now they''re having lunch together? Rain was convinced he''d missed a plot twist somewhere. "Hey girl!" Belinda greeted him back sarcastically. She always teased him about his extravagant clothing. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "What a lovely coincidence!" Edward winked at Duke. Since when was Duke good at picking up hot girls? It seemed that he won Belinda''s heart after all. Duke snorted as he knew exactly what Edward meant by winking. He and Edward were old friends. They couldmunicate with just a nce. Mary was surprised at the top-tier people hanging around Edward. But she knew Duke was different -- he didn''t make friends easily, and seemed to push people away with his attitude always. Belinda noticed Mary staring at Duke, so she intentionally moved between them, even as she tried to make it look natural. She simply didn''t like anyone paying attention to Duke. Maybe she cared more than she realized. Chapter 131 You Have Got Yourself A New Boyfriend Chapter 131 You Have Got Yourself A New Boyfriend "Miss Mary, it seems that we keep running into each other a lot recently," sneered Belinda. She didn''t understand why Edward still kept her around. "You''re right. Miss Belinda. It appears that you have got yourself a new boyfriend." Mary raised her eyebrows. Belinda nervously stood in front of the man apanying her. As soon as Mary saw them, she instantly knew that their rtionship was not that simple, so she purposely said those words to cause differences between them. As expected, on hearing Mary''s words Duke gave Belinda an unfriendly look from behind. A minute ago, Duke was d as he thought that Belinda stood in front of him to stop another woman from staring at him. But now he realized that she didn''t do it out of jealousy but to prevent Mary from telling about the other man''s existence. He was heartbroken. Belinda didn''t perceive the frosty look from behind and continued to sneer at Mary. "Yes. What? You don''t want me to change my boyfriend? Or do you wish to get pped again?" "Belinda, you are out of line!" Mary got angry. Every time she saw this woman, she got whacked. "Am I? I don''t think so. After all, I''m not the one who has a thing for her sister''s husband!" When Belinda got mad, she didn''t spare the other person''s feelings. Mary''s n was exposed now. Rain quickly glimpsed at Mary. Any rational person could see that Mary admired Edward. It was clear to him that the husband Belinda referred to was Edward. Now, he realized that Mary was Daisy''s sister and thought, ''A girl trying to pursue her own brother-inw! How shameless!'' Mary''s face had turned red with anger. She red at Belinda. Although that was true, it was an embarrassing thing to be made public. "Belinda, what do you mean? Who has a thing for another woman''s husband?" "I didn''t mention any names. But clearly, whoever got angry about it has admitted it herself, and by putting on such a drama, she has proven that what I said is true ." Belinda responded with a sneer. ''What a shameless woman! Can''t she find any other man in the world except for Edward?'' At first, Duke was angry, but now he got confused. Mary was almost a stranger to him, and he didn''t know that she was Daisy''s sister. He didn''t understand what the two women were fighting about. Edward knew Belinda was fighting for Daisy, so he decided not to say anything. How Mary and Daisy Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. were getting along was still unclear to him. Before he figured it out, it would be rash to take sides. Clenching her fists, Mary wasn''t sure what to say. She felt extremely embarrassed. If Edward weren''t there, she would have torn Belinda''s mouth to pieces. Based on the friendship of them, a group feast would be in order. Mary burned with hate at the thought of having to face Belinda. Why on earth did she have to see that woman so often? The three men present looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. They unanimously agreed not to get involved in this catfight and thought it wise to stay out of it. Noticing that people were watching, Edward suggested, "Let''s go inside." All of them had their own merits obviously, so when they entered, everybody inside looked at them. However, none of them paid attention to the onlookers and walked straight into a box. Belinda sat next to Edward intentionally, and Duke sat next to her. Therefore, Mary had to sit away from Edward. This resulted in a new round of arguments. "Miss Belinda, I think there is some misunderstanding. I didn''t offend you, but why do you keep picking on me?" At that moment, Mary had changed her tone into a pitiful one and looked at Belinda as if she had been wronged and Belinda were being unreasonable. Belinda felt she was dealing with someone that was unbearably shameless. She said coldly, "Miss Mary, you didn''t offend me, but you shouldn''t have offended the one I care about." As her words got harsher, the tension between them sharpened. Duke heard Belinda''sst sentence. He looked at her, but she was ring at Mary intensely, and she didn''t notice his indifferent gaze, as if he had be invisible to her. She was preparing herself for anything to happen next. He couldn''t help wondering, ''What kind of grudge can be so big that she is willing to disregard her dignity?'' Observing the icy look Duke had in his eyes for Belinda, Mary stopped pretending and decided to make the situation worse for them by saying, "Since you care about so many people, how would I know who you are referring to?" Belinda stared at her with hateful eyes, and said, "Stay away from Daisy! Otherwise, I will let you know the consequences of messing with me!" ''Starting a ring contest with me? Game on! I''m way better than you!'' Belinda thought. Hearing Belinda''s words, everyone present looked at her, with different thoughts. Edward was wondering how close Belinda and Daisy were So that she was willing to protect her at the cost of her own image. Duke was relieved to know that Daisy was the one Belinda cared about. He couldn''t exin it. He just felt that his anxious heart was finally rxed. Chapter 132 We Were Being Impulsive Chapter 132 We Were Being Impulsive Rain looked at Belinda in appreciation and smiled charmingly. Seeing how much she valued friendship, he realized that he had underestimated her before. He had considered her as a bossy and self- Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. centered girl from a wealthy family. What he saw today was unexpected. He cheered her on in heart, ''Bravo Belinda! I like Daisy too.'' "When did I offend Daisy?" said Mary as she looked at Edward as if to check if he still remembered her existence. "Didn''t you? Then why did she p you?" responded Belinda, without considering the oue of what she said. "No way! Belinda, are you sure you are talking about Daisy?" Rain was surprised that a calm person like Daisy would p someone. "So, you two have seen each other," said Edward, sounding irresistible. His handsome face darkened, as he nced at Mary and Belinda. Mary had thought that Daisy had disappeared since her wedding night. They had been out of touch with each other, and the private detective failed to find her whereabouts. But now she sensed that wasn''t the case. Hearing Edward''s words, she looked at the group in panic. Moreover, Edward seemed concerned about her. Mary wondered whether there was something that she didn''t know. "What? Has everyone gone dumb suddenly?" said Edward, brows raised. "Weren''t you all speaking continually just now?" Something serious must have happened if Daisy got furious enough to p someone. He was worried, although he knew she could take care of herself. Belinda turned to Duke for help. She had forgotten that Daisy fought with Mary because of her. ''Why did I blurt it out like that?'' Although Mary didn''t get hurt, speaking it out would still put Belinda at a disadvantage since Edward seemed to like Mary so much now. Duke smiled viciously and thought, ''So now, you notice my existence and decide to ask for my help? But it is toote now, so be prepared to get a glimpse of Mr. Edward''s temper.'' She had thought Edward was kind and cultured. But in reality, even Duke got scared when Edward was mad. "Haha. Nothing serious. We were being impulsive and wanted to practice our fighting skills on someone," Belinda joked about it. Then she rolled her beautiful eyes at Duke. ''Wicked Duke! I can''t believe you didn''t help me!'' "Yes, Edward. We were too excited to see each other after such a long time." Mary was perceptive. She noticed that Edward still cared about Daisy, although she didn''t know why. So when she heard what Belinda had said, she immediately took the chance to fix the situation and ignored Belinda''s verbal attack. Edward frowned a little, eyes still on Belinda and Mary as if attempting to find some proof of their lies. Rain was amused, looking at Belinda, who was almost leaning into the bowl in front of her. Belinda had never yielded. From the day he knew her, she had made people like Edward and Mary miserable every time she saw them. This was the first time he saw her being docile. "Edward, let it go. If you keep staring, someone is going to eat with her nose." Duke decided to help Belinda atst, worrying that she might get a stomachacheter. Hearing Duke''s words, Edward withdrew his watch from Mary and Belinda. They finished the meal in peace. Belinda had forgotten what had happened between Duke and her. Her phone rang just when they were about to leave. "Hi, Daisy. Everything OK?" She was wondering why Daisy didn''t call her husband instead. Hearing his wife''s name, Edward sat back on the chair and squinted his eyes, thinking, ''Daisy, you have the time to call insane Belinda but you don''t have the time to call your own husband. Well done!'' "I''m fine. I am just wondering how is everything going between you and Duke?" Daisy had been thinking about it for a long time. Afraid that Belinda might be too embarrassed to reply, she had waited for quite a while to ask. "Daisy, when did you be so gossipy? I think you have a lot of free time. Please find something to do!" Belinda med Daisy in her heart for bringing up the issue. The fight with Mary had almost made her forget about it, but Daisy''s phone call ruined her good mood. "That''s because I care about you. Besides, I am swamped. I had been in the meeting room the whole morning. I have to do my work even during my holidays. I haven''t eaten my breakfast yet!" Daisy was telling the truth. All the battalions had applied to buy new equipment to enhance their position in the army. The whole morning they had been discussing which battalion should be granted. When the n had finally been decided, she was given piles of files to deal with, which had kept her so upied that she wasn''t able to squeeze out time for the breakfast Mark brought for her from the canteen. "What?! It''s sote and you haven''t had breakfast yet?" shouted Belinda after looking at her watch. "Why are you working so hard?" As soon as she finished that sentence, her mobile was taken away. "I can''t take a break yet. It seems that I will be too upied to go home tonight, let alone eat." Daisy was still busy with the files while she was talking until she heard the bitter words from the other side of the phone. She was shocked. Chapter 133 Shameless Edward Chapter 133 Shameless Edward "Daisy, since you have time to make a phone call, howe you don''t have time to eat?" Edward scolded her over the phone. He was worried. ''Is this how she takes care of herself? Doesn''t she know what time it is?'' "Er... Edward! I think there is something wrong with the phone. I was talking to Belinda. How did you get through?" Daisy checked her phone to ensure that she had dialed the right number. The number was right. Then howe her despicable husband was speaking on the phone? She didn''t get it. ''Haha, sounds like somebody is still mad about this morning''s hickey'' he gloated secretly. "If I tell you I can hide underground, will you believe it?" Edward answered sulkily, disregarding the spectators. Belinda tried to snatch her phone back, but Duke stopped her. She stood there, looking at him furiously. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "Can you? If you say you can, I''ll believe you." Daisy couldn''t help but think, ''Damn, what''s making him angry this time? And how did he get Belinda''s phone?'' "Do you think you would still be able to talk to me so calmly if I could?" Edward replied coldly. He was unhappy, but his wife wasn''t afraid of him, and she continued to provoke him. "Then what?" Daisy stopped working and leaned back in the chair to rx. "I will throw you on the bed and fiercely teach you a lesson." Edward was indeed atrocious and brazen to say something like that in front of so many people. Mary raised her head resentfully and thought, ''How can he love Daisy so much when they haven''t seen each other since their wedding night? Why are they so intimate?'' "Edward, you are a bloody shameless man!" Daisy cursed and blushed. "Shameless? I will show you tonight how shameless I can get." When he finished that sentence, everyone went silent. Even a yboy like Rain secretly apuded him. Only Edward could say such lewd words and act as if nothing had happened. "Er..." Daisy didn''t know what to say. She was convinced that Edward was a vile man hiding under the facade of a gentleman. "Go and have something to eat. If some part of your body gets smaller. I will reckon with you." The others felt extremely awkward on hearing his words. They believed Daisy would have punched him hard if she were here. After all, she had a reputation to protect. If she saw how many people had heard Edward, she would have shot herself immediately. "Edward, you are such a pervert. I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Daisy''s face turned red with embarrassment. Fortunately, she was alone in the office. "Yes, I am a pervert but only with you. I don''t say such dirty words to anyone else." It seemed that Edward wasn''t going to stop until he had abundantly demonstrated his brazenness. He didn''t mind the others at all. Thank God, Leena wasn''t here. Otherwise, she would have worshiped him like crazy. Belinda rolled her eyes repeatedly. No wonder Duke was shameless too! Now she knew where he had learned it! "Edward, will you die if you quit talking like that? Please hang up! I have to work." Daisy didn''t want to waste time anymore and opened the file on her desk. She had to inspect the training field in the afternoon. "OK, but first eat something. I will call you when I reach office." After hanging up the phone, he threw it to Belinda, who was still in a daze. Duke caught it in time before it hit the floor. "Edward, have you lost your mind? First, you snatched my phone, and now you are trying to destroy it!" Belinda took her phone, put it to her ear and said hello. "I hung up," said Edward. Seeing the confusion on her face, Edward couldn''t believe this was the same CEO who had been so pushy during the negotiations. "What? Why did you hang up? I wanted to talk to her." Belinda lowered her head dejectedly. She didn''t know how to tell Daisy about Duke''s proposal. Great. Now Edward had hung up the phone before she could try. "She''s busy. You can call her in the evening," said Edward. Then he stepped out and didn''t notice whether the others were following him or not. Belinda made a face at Edward. ''What? Busy? She wasn''t busy when he was on the phone. When I wanted to talk, she suddenly got busy? Apparently, he didn''t want me to disturb Daisy, for fear that she won''t be able to finish her work and will stay in the office all night. That''s all he cared about. What a noble excuse!'' Mary felt sad and frustrated. She wished that Edward had said those words to her instead of Daisy. ''Daisy, why do you get everything? You have wealth, and you are beautiful. Isn''t that enough? How could you marry the most amazing man in the city so easily while I have to rack my brains to get an ounce of his attention?'' Duke held Belinda''s hand and followed Edward with a vicious smile. He ignored Rain whose jaw had dropped with surprise. Belinda red at Duke and tried to break free but to no avail. She had to give up. Rain didn''t know about Leena drugging Belinda. He sensed something fishy was going on with Duke and Belinda. Heughed weirdly, watching them leave hand in hand. Daisy looked at the cold food. A smile appeared on her face when she thought of Edward''s concern. She reached for the food and decided to eat. Or someone would be unhappy again. Chapter 134 You Are Here Chapter 134 You Are Here Under the summer sunset, the suburb looked like a beautifulndscape painting. Even the strong features of Edward''s face were blending in the bright colors. With the soft and thin lips lightly closed and the deep eyes looking at the spiraling road, his figure seemed distinguished and elegant. The posh Lamborghini drew a curve and stopped at the gate of the military base. Edward looked at his watch. His timing was perfect. He wondered whether Daisy had finished her work. He had exhausted her the night before. She slept quitete in the night, and she woke up at the break of dawn. She had been too busy to eat at the office. She must be exhausted by now. He had left his office early to pick up Daisy, worrying that she might doze off while driving. "Colonel, time to go home, " Mark said to Daisy. She should have left for home hours ago. He wondered what was keeping her. The "Well, soon. You may go now." Daisy''s head was still buried in the files. The tiredness was evident on her beautiful face. Maybe it was because of the vacations; she didn''t seem to be as motivated as before. "Colonel, please let me drive you home today.'' Mark was worried. Her tired face made him feel more resentful towards themander. "No, thanks. I''m fine. You please go home." Earlier, she used to manage to stay awake day and night while on a task. This was a piece of cake for her. "OK, Colonel. Take care of yourself." Although she had scolded him just this morning, he still worried about her. He knew she was right. "OK. Thanks." Daisy exhaled deeply. One more file to go. She would be able to head home soon. A military exercise had been scheduled in a few days. She would be quite busy then. She was grateful that someone would take care of Justin for her. Edward anxiously looked at his watch again. Half-an-hour had passed. Still, there was no sign of Daisy surprise her. Nevermind the surprise, he decided to call her. He wasn''t in the habit of waiting for anyone. Daisy was an exception. "Hello. This is Daisy speaking. Who is this?" Hearing the phone ringing, Daisy answered it without looking at the screen, eyes still on the files, brows knitted. "Honey, it''s me. Are you still at the military base?" Edward asked with a big smile. "Yes. I still have some more work to do. Are you off work?" Daisy signed thest file and put it on the top of the big pile on her desk. Her work for today was officially finished. "Will it be long?" Edward frowned a little. ''Is she that busy? It''ste. Can''t she leave some work for tomorrow?'' "It''s finished already. What''s up?" she answered, straightening out the files. "Oh, thene out fast. I''m waiting outside." Thinking that she might drive her car out, Edward decided to tell her the truth. "What? You''re here? I told you I''d drive home myself." Puzzled, Daisy stopped arranging the files. ''Why was he here?'' "Yes. I have been waiting for a long time. I thought you had already left for home." There was a hint of unhappy about it. "OK. Stay there. I''ming." Daisy put on her army cap, grabbed her briefcase and walked out quickly. Her heart was filled with happiness. "OK. I''ll be here." Edward leaned against the seat back. He was smiling happily while rhythmically tapping on the steering wheel. "Daisy. What''s the rush?" asked themander. He was wondering what made her walk in a hurry. ''Doesn''t she live in the residential building attached to the military base?'' He wondered "Oh, how are you, Commander? What can I do for you?" Daisy saluted him and winced. ''Please don''t let it be more work.'' "Kiddo? Can''t I talk to you about something else besides work?'' Themander frowned at Daisy, pretending to be mad. He felt she was taking him less seriously these days. At the morning meeting, she even opposed many of his proposals. But he understood her well, so he knew that she would never cross him. "No, Commander, I didn''t mean that." Daisy sounded anxious; she wondered why he was stalling her. She was also worried that if she kept Edward waiting, he might get angry again. "Never mind. I was just teasing you. Are you all set for the uing war game? Your performance will be a deciding factor in your promotion next year. And a good performance will save you from worrying about being reced by someone with a stronger background." He looked at her thoughtfully. She was the best he had ever seen in the army. But sadly, she came from an ordinary family and hence tended to fail in the assessments no matter how well she did. "Thank you, Commander. I''ll do my best. It doesn''t matter whether I get promoted or not. I just hope to do my job well." Daisy knew that themander meant well. But she also knew that she would have to work much harder to get promoted. "Good. I''m d you think that way. I assumed you were still unhappy about your failurest time." Although she had more achievements than any of her peers in the army, she had to give up Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. opportunities just because of her unfavorable background. Knowing how hard it had been for her, the